Mm
HP iH^H
J9L mam
. -.?>r !g ■ ■-. ■ -
was i SS S »WB3
m&
Wmm
WEBB
THE
PARALLEL GOSPELS
Mm mm
v- ■.-,-. -
**
-&j&$g*-i.
BR^^jj^^iafc
LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
PRINCETON. N. J.
PRESENTED BY
'.'.r. Hoel Lawrence McQueen
BS 2560 .S34 1876
Bible.
The parallel gospels
THE PARALLEL GOSPELS.
.J7
THE
PARALLEL GOSPELS:
EXHIBITING AT ONE VIEW, IN
FOUE COLLATERAL COLUMNS,
EVERY CONCURRENT, CONFLICTING, AND ADDITIONAL
PASSAGE OF EACH EVANGELIST;
FORMING ALSO, OF THE FOUR,
ONE CONTINUOUS GOSPEL.
INTENDED FOE THE USE OF
RELIGIOUS STUDENTS OF ALL DENOMINATIONS.
COLLATED' BY
EDWARD SALMON,
LATE BARRISTER-AT-LAW.
lonoon :
LONGMANS, GREEN & CO., PATEENOSTEE EOW,
1876.
PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
IN THIS COLLATION the Gospel of St. Matthew has been accepted as the
STANDARD to which the other three Evangelists are adjusted ; not only as being
reputed to be the Primitive Gospel, and to have been written by the hand of that
Apostle ; but, because, in a Work which is not intended merely as a Concordance,
but as the UNITED TEXT to assist a Student in forming his own tenets in consis-
tency with the supreme authority of the Gospels, it was necessary to preserve one
Evangelist in the original order, with which every passage in the other three might
be compared. The texts of St. Mark, of St. Luke, and of St. John are disarranged
only so far as necessary to exhibit the extent of their parallelism with St. Matthew ;
And reference is given to the Page at which every displaced passage may be read in
the order of its own Gospel. Such corresponding, or additional, or dissimilar portions
as could not be so brought into juxta-position, are referred to by notes in the margin,
or in the blank spaces of the text.
An Index to the chapters and verses of each Evangelist precedes the Gospels.
A Compendium of the leading Texts of each of them, and a Synopsis of Miracles, are
subjoined.
The Collation has been made from that Edition of the New Testament printed at
the Clarendon Press, Oxford, by Collingwood and Co., A.D. 1821.
IV.
ABREVIATIONS EMPLOYED.
M. for St. Matthew.
Mk. for St. Mad:
L. for St. Luke.
J. for St. John.
For a Summary of what is known of the early history of the Gospels, the Inquirer may refer to
Palcy's Evidences of Christianity,
Chap. X. P. 104 to 187.
The four Gospels are reputed to have
been written about
A.D.
St. Matthew
41
St. Mark ...
44
St. Luke ...
53
St. John ...
9G
Land.
Encycl. .
1829.
Matthew, Mark, Luke, John."
V.
THE PARALLEL GOSPELS.
GENERAL INDEX to the CHAPTERS and VERSES.
ST. MATTHEW.
ST. MARK.
CHAP. COMMENCES AT PAGE
CHAP.
VERSE COMMENCES ,
VT PAGE
I.
4
I.
1
13
II.
9
16
19
III.
13
21
18
IV.
17
29
44
V.
32
35
19
VI.
36
40 (to the end)
42
VII.
39
II.
1
47
VIII.
42
23 (to the end)
61
IX.
47
III.
1
62
X.
52
13
52
XI.
57
20 (to the end)
63
XII.
61
IV.
1
66
XIII.
66
12
67
XIV.
72
21
33
XV.
79
22
55
XVI.
83
23
68
XVII.
86
24
67
XVIII.
89
26
69
XIX.
97
35 (to the end)
45
XX.
116
V.
1
46
XXI.
121
22 (to the end)
50
XXII.
129
VI.
1
71
XXIII.
134
7
53
XXIV.
138
12
56
XXV.
145
14 (to the end)
72
XXVI.
148
VII.
1
79
XXVII.
167
?} -
J 79
180
XXVIII.
177
VIII.
8 (to the end)
1
79
82
IX.
1
86
41
56
*
42 (to the end)
90
X.
1
97
XI.
1
121
12
126
15
125
20
126
25
37
VI.
INDEX, Continued.
ST. MAKK.
( BAP. VERSE COMMENCES AT
XL 27 (to the end)
XII. 1
XIII. 1
XIV. 1
XV. 1
XVI. 1
PAGE
126
127
13S
148
167
177
CHAP.
ST. LUKE.
\ ERSE COMMENCES AT
I'AlJ.
I.
II.
III.
IV.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
1
1
I
19
21 (to
the
end)
1
5
• • >
9
13
16
31
38
42 (to
the
end)
1
12
. . .
17 (to
the
end)
.1
12
17
20
27
37)
38/
39
40
41
...
43
47 (to
the
end)
1
18
... .
36 (to
the
end)
1
■ *. . •
11
...
16
• ■ •
18
• • •
19
• . •
22
23
41 (to
the
end)
1
• • »
2
• • •
9
13
73
L5
17
[8
17
is
71
18
n
in
l!l
ii'
17
61
52
63
32
35
39
80
54
39
41
1,2
12
58
149
66
68
33
67
6(i
45
45
50
52
52
tni.
INDEX, Continued.
ST. LUKE.
ST. LUKE.
ERSE COMMENCES AT
PAGE
CHAP.
VERSE
COMMENCES AT
PAGE
c
7
56
72
XVII.
1}
90
10
74
3
• •■ ■ . .
96
18
43 |
44 j
84
89
1}
7
...
88
96
51
117
11
... • . •
119
57 (to the end)
45
20
. . • . ■ .
140
1
57
26
• • • ■ t i
142
13
59
31
140
17
57
34 (to
the
end)
142
21
60
XVIII.
1
... * • .
110
23
67
18
... ■• ■
115
25
38 (to the end)
132
125
29 1
30/
...
116
1
37
31
... < ■ •
118
5
39
35 (to
the
end)
119
14
63
XIX.
1
... • • •
120
1G
65
11
... * . .
145
17
64
29 (to
the
end)
121
24)
29/
65
XX.
1
126
20
... ...
131
33
37
41
134
37
136
47 (to
the
end)
135
42
126
XXI.
1
... ...
138
44 (to the end
136
25
... ...
141
1
54
34
... • • •
143
10
64
37 (to
the
end)
144
11
53
XXII.
1
148
22
38
3
... . ■ .
151
32
143
15
... •■ ■
153
51
55
18
... ...
154
54
83
19
... ...
153
58 (to the end)
34
20
154
1
60
21
... ...
153
18
69
24
... ...
118
22
40
28
116
25
41
31
154
31 (to the end)
137
35
... ...
162
1
128
56
... ...
166
25
55
63
165
34 (to the end)
33
64
166
1
91
66 (to
the
end)
165
1
93
XXIII.
1 (to
the
end)
167
13
38
XXIV.
1 (to
the
end)
177
14
94
110
18
19 (to the end)
95
INDEX, Continued.
CHAP.
VERSE COM
I.
II.
...
III.
...
IV.
...
V.
...
VI.
VII.
(to the end]
VIII.
IX.
X.
XL
XII.
2
12
14
...
17
(to the end)
XIII.
1
XIV.
1
XV.
1
...
XVI.
1
XVII.
1
XVIII.
1
17
19
...
24
(to the end)
XIX.
1
XX.
1
• • •
XXI.
1
■ . .
ST. JOHN.
COMMENCES AT
PAGE
1
21
23
25
28
74
81
97
100
104
107
111
148
149
122
121
122
151
155
157
158
160
162
166
165
166
170
177
183
CHRONOLOGY OF EARLY FATHERS.
UERMAS. "Ootemporary with St Paul"
Paley'a Bind., P. US.
IGNATIUS. " BishopofAntiochabout 37 years
uftir the Asa nsioii." Idem 114.
POLYCARP. "Ootemporary with Ignatius." Idem U5.
PAPIAS. "A hearer of John and Com-
panion of Polycarp." Idem //;.
IRENJEUS.
CLEMENT.
"A.D. 275." (Martyred A.D.
.v.'.J Idem US.
" Followed Irani us nt distant •
of 16 years." Idem 186.
TERTULLIAN. " Joins on with Clement." IdemlW.
ORIGEN. "A.D.8S0." Idem US.
TriQTT\r ( "(Martyr). SO years after Origen." Idem 118.
ju&iijs. j "Converted about A.D. 138."
Lomi. Encyc, "Justin."
EUSEBIUS. " Bhhop ofCcesarea, A.D. 315."
Paley'a Said., P. ISS.
■ TERO ME. ' ' Son of Eusebius. Born about
A.D. 340." Lond. Encyc, "Jerome."
ix.
UISTUPdCAL NOTES.
Papias* (a hearer "J St. Julia mid companion of Polycarp, as Irenams^
attests, "ml of that age as all agree) in a passage quota! by Eusebins,% from
" work iiuir lost, expressly ascribes their respective Gospels to Matthew mid
Mark.
C. X., S. 6, P. 107, Paley's Evidence*, 1818
" Ireneeus saith,that Matthew among the Jews fed a Gospel in their
own language, while Peter and Paul were preaching the Gospel at Rome and
founding a church there. After their exit, Mori: the disciple mid inter/inter
of Peter, delivered to us in writing the things ihathad been preached hij Peter :
ond Luhe, the companion of St. Paul,put down inn book the Gospel preached
hi/ him. Afterwards, John, the disciple of the Lord, published a Gospel
while he dwelt at Epln^u^.
"Also, that only four Gospels wire at thai time publicly read and
acknowledged. He mentions how Matthew begins his Gospel ; how Mark
begins and ends his .• enumerates the several passages in Luke which arc not
(mi ml in the other Evangelists ; states the design with which John composed
his Gospel ; and accounts for the doctrinal declaration, which precedes his
no native."
Paley's Evidences, 0. X.. S. 10. P. 123, 121.
Papias, Ireneeus, Oriijeu. Jerome, assert that Matthew composed a
Hebrew Gospel. The Greek translation only is extant.
Gibbon's L),d. and Fall, 0. XLVIL, Note E.
" All the hooks of the New Testament were written in Greek, except the
Gospel of St. Matthew, who, according to St. Jerome (A.D. 392), first wrote
in Judca in the Hebrew language."
Loud. Encylvp. "Bible." 1829.
* Papias martyred A.D. 107.
t Irerueus martyred A.D -'"~
t Euscbitis burn A.D. SS8,
THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOnN.
Chap, I.
JV. B. A II words written with in
square brackets [ ] ore the vari-
ations of Dean AlforiVs version.
M. III. 1.
1. Ill the beginning was the
Word, and the Word was with
(lod, and the Word was God.
2. The same was in the be-
ginning with God.
3. All things were made by
him ; and without him was not
any thing made that was made.
4. In him was life ; and the
life was the light of men.
5. And the light shineth in
darkness ; and the darkress
comprehended it not.
G. * There was a man sent
from God, whose name was
John.
7. The same came for a wit-
ness, to bear witness of the
Light, that all mpii through
him might believe.
S. He was not that Light,
but was smt to bear witness of
that Light.
!». Thul was the true Light,
which lighteth every man that
cometh into the world.
10. He was in the world, and
the world was made by him,
and the world knew him not.
11. He came unto his own,
and his own received him not.
12. But as many as received
him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, even
to them that believe on his
name :
13. Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the
llesh, nor of the will of man,
but of God.
14. And the Word was made
flesh, and dwelt among us,
(and we beheld his glory, the
glory as of the only begotten
of the Father,) full of grace
and truth.
15. IT John bare witness of
him, and cried, saying. This
was he of whom I spake, He
that cometh after me is pre-
ferred before me : for ho was
before me.
1G. And of his fulness have
all we received, and grace for
grace.
17. For the law was given
by Moses, Imt grace and truth
came by Jesus Christ
St. LUKE, I.
St. JOHN', I.
THK<;OSrELOFST. LUKE.
Chap. I.
IS. No man hath seen God
at any time ; the only begotten
Son, which is in the bosom of
the Father, he hath declared
him,
Continued P. 15.
I. FORASMUCH as many
have taUen in hand to set forth
in order a declaration of those
tilings which arc most surely
believed among us,
'2. Even as they delivered
them nnto us, which from the
beginning were eyewitnesses
and ministers of the word ;
">. 1 1 seemed good to me also,
having had perfect understand-
ing of all things from the very
first, to write unto thee in order,
most excellent Theophilus,
4. That thou mightest know
the certainty of those things
wherein thou hast been in-
structed.
5. IT There was In the days
of Herod, the king of Jndea,
a certain priest named /iacha-
i ias, of the course of Abia :
and his wife imh of the daugh-
ters of Aaron, and her name
was Elisabeth.
0. And they were both
righteous before God,! walking
in all the commandments and
ordinances of the Lord blame-
less.
7. And they had no child,
because that Elisabeth was
barren, and they bothjwere now
well stricken in years.
S. And it came to pass, that
while he executed the priest's
office before God in the order
of his course,
0. According to the custom
of the priest's office, his lot
was to burn incense when he
went into the temple of the
Lord.
10. And the whole multitude
of the people wero prayiug
without at the timo of incense.
II. And there appeared unto
him an angel of the Lord stand-
ing on the right side of the altar
of incense.
12. And when Zacharias saw
him, ho was troubled, and fear
fell ii)ion hi in.
St. MATTHEW. Sr. MARK. St. LUKE, i. St. JOIJN I.
13. Bat the aDgel said uuto
him, Fear not, Zichariaa : for
thy prayer is heard ; ami thy
wife Elisabeth shall hear thee
a son, and thou shalt call his
name John.
14. And thou shalt have joy
and gladness ; and many shall
rejoice at his birth.
13. For he shall be great in
the sight of the Lord, and shall
drink neither wine nor strong
drink ; and he shall be tilled
with the Holy Ghost, even from
his mother's womb.
Hi. And many of tho chil-
dren of Israel shall he turn to
the Lord their God.
17. And he shall go boforo
him in tho spirit and power of
Elias, to turn the hearts of tho
fathers to the children, and the
disobedient to the wisdom of
the just; to make ready a
people prepared for the Lord.
15. And Zicharias said unto
the angel, Whereby shall 1
know this? for I am au old
man, and my wife well stricken
iu years.
ID. And the angel answering
said uuto him, 1 am Gabriel,
that stand in the presence of
God ; and am sent to speak
uuto thee, and to shew thee
these glad tidings.
•JO. And, behold, thou shalt
be dumb, and not able to speak,
until the day that these things
shall bo performed, because
thou belie vest not my words,
which shall be fulfilled iu their
season.
21. Aud the people waited
for Zaohaiias, aud marvelled
that he tarried so long iu tho
temple.
2'-'. And when ho came out
he could not speak unto them :
aud they perceived that he hael
seen a vision in the temple : for
he beckoned uuto them, and
remained speechless.
23. And it came to pass, that,
as soon as the days of his minis-
tration were accomplished, he
departed to his own house.
2-1. Aud after those days his
wife Elisabeth conceived, and
hid herself.
St. MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
St. LUKE, I.
St. JOHN, I.
THE GOSPEL OF
MATTHEW.
Chap, I.
ST.
I. THE BOOK of the ge-
ueration of JESUS CHRIST,
the son of David, the son of
Abraham.
'J. Abraham begat Isaac ;
and Isaac begat Jacob ; and
Jacob begat Judas and his
brethren ;
3. And Judas begat Phares
and Zara of Thamar ; and
I'hares begat Esroin ; and
Esrom begat Aram ;
4. And Aram begat Ainin-
adab ; and Aminadab begat
Naasson ; and Xaasson be-
gat Salmon ;
5. And Salmon begat Booz
of Eachab ; and Booz begat
Obed of Ruth ; and Obed
begat Jesse ;
0'. And Jesse* begat David
the king ; and David the
kiDg begat Solomon of her"
that Twd been th wife of
Urias ;
7. And Solomon begat Bo-
boam ; and Boboam begat
Abia ; and Abia begat Asa ;
S. And Asa begat Josaphat;
and Josaphat begat Jorain ;
and Joram begat Ozias ;
0. And Ozias begat Joa-
tham ; and Joatham begat
Achaz ; and Achaz begat
Ezekias ;
10. And Ezekias begat Ma-
nasses ; ami Manasses begat
Amon ; and Amon begat
Josias ;
II. And Josias begat Je-
chonias and his brethren,
about the time they were
carried away to Babylon :
1'2. And after they were
brought to Babylon, Jecho-
nias begat Salathiel ; and
Salathiel begat Zorobabel ;
13, And Zorobabel begat
Abiud ; and Abiud begat
Eliakiin ; and Eliakim begat
Azor ;
11. And Azor begat Sadoo ;
and Sadoc begat Achiui ; and
Achim begat Eliud ;
15. And Eliud begat Elea-
rar ; and Eleazar begat Mat-
than ; and Matthau begat
Jacob ;
five months, saying,
25. Thus hath the Lord
dealt with me in tho days
wherein ho looked on me, to
take away my reproach among
men.
Continued P. 5.
L. III. SI to SI. r. 17. I
"L. III. 31. 1'. 10, 17.
Note— For the genealogy by
St, Luke see P. 10, 17.
The two gcncalogiet cannot
he placed together here ; one
being in the ascending, the
other in the ilacenilituj line.
But a comparative table will
be found at the end of the
(lOijJCls.
Coiitro. L. 111. SI to 20. 1'. 10.
St. MATTHEW, I.
St. MAKK.
St. LUKE, I.
St. JOHN, 1.
1G. And Jacob begat Jo-
seph the husband of Mary ;
of whom was born Jesus,
who is called Christ.
17. So all the generations
from Abraham to David are
fourteen generations ; and from
David until the carrying away
into Babylon toe fourteen gene-
rations ; and from the carrying
away into Babylon unto Christ
are fourteen generations.
18. Now the birth of Jesus
Christ was on this wise :
when as his mother Mary was
espoused to Joseph,
before they came together she*
was found with child of the
Holy Ghost.
19. Then Joseph her hus-
band, being a just man, and
not willing to make her a public
example, was minded to put
her away privily.
20. But while he thought on
these.things, behold, the angel
of the Lord appeared unto him
in a dream, saying, Joseph,
thou son of David, fear not to
take unto thee Mary thy wife :
for that which is conceived in
her is of the Holy Ghost.
21. And she shall bring forth
a son, and thou shalt call his
name JESlTS : for he shall
save his people from their sins.
20. And in the sixth month
the angel Gabriel was sent from
God unto a city of Galilee,
named Nazareth,
27. To a virgin espoused to
a man whose name was Joseph,
of the house of David ; and tho
virgin's name c.'c<s Mary.
L. I. 35. P. 6.
28. And the angel came in
unto her, and said, Hail, thou
thai art highly favoured, the
Lord is with thee :
blessed art thou among women.
29. And when she saw him,
she was troubled at his saying,
and cast in her mind what
manner of salutation this should
be.
30. And the angel said unto
her, Fear not, Mary : for thou
hast found favour with God.
31. And, behold, thou shalt
conceive in thy womb, and bring
forth a son, and shalt call bis
name JESUS.
32. He shall be great, and
shall be called the Son of the
Highest : and the Lord God
shall give unto him the throne
of bia father David :
Si. MATTHEW, I.
St. MARK.
St. LUKE, I.
St. JOHN, I.
22. Now all this was done,
that it might bo fulfilled which
was spoken of tho Lord by tho
prophet, saying,
23. Behold, a virgin shall be
with child, and shall bring
forth a son, and they shall call
his name Emmanuel, which
being interpreted is, Cod with
us.
-i. ThenJoseph, beiDg raised
from sleep, did as the angel of
tho Lord had bidden him, and
took unto him his wife :
25. And knew her not till
she had brought forth her first-
born son : and he called his
name JESUS.
.'!.".. And he shall reign over
the house of Jacob for over ;
and of his kingdom there shall
be mi end.
34. Then said Mary unto the
angel, How shall this be, seeiug
1 know not a man?
:;">. And the augel answered
and said unto her, Tho Holy
[Ghofit] shall como upon thee, [Spirit, .1
and tho power of the Highest
shall overshadow thee : there- S£ 1. is.
fore also that holy thing which
.shall be born of thee shall be
called the Sou of Cod. I. 1- 8S
36. And, behold, thy cousiu
Elisabeth, she hath also con-
ceived a sou in her old age : and
this is tho sixth mouth with
her, who was called barren.
iw. for with Cod nothing
shall be impossible.
o!>. And Mary said, Heboid
the handmaid of the Lord ; bo
it unto me according to thy
word. And the augel departed
from her.
39. And Mary arose iu those
'lays, and went into the hill
country with haste, into a city
of Juda ;
■10. And entered iuto the
houso of Zacharias, and saluted
Elisabeth.
II. And it came to pass that
whou Elisabeth heard the salu-
tation of Mary, the babo leaped
iu her womb ; and Elisabeth
was filled with tho Holy Chost :
42. And she spako out with
a loud voico, aud said, Blessed
art thou among women ; aud
blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
43. And wheneo is this to
me, that tho mother of my Lord
should como to me ''
It. Tor, lo, as soon as tho
voico of thy salutation sounded
in mine ears, tho babe leaped
in my womb for joy.
lj. And blessed it sho that
believed : for thoro shall bo a
performance of those Uiinga
St. MATTHEW, II. St. MARK. St. LUKE, T. St. JOHN.
which were told her from the
Lord.
46. And Mary said, My aoul
doth magnify the Lord,
47. And my spirit hath re-
joiced in God my Saviour.
4S. For he hath regarded tho
low estate of his handmaiden :
for, behold, from henceforth
all generations shall call me
blessed.
49. For he that is mighty
hath done to me great things ;
and holy is his name.
f>0. And his mercy is on them
that fear him from generation
to generation.
51. He hath shewed strength
with his arm ; he hath scat-
tered the proud in the imagi-
nation of their hearts.
'.,2. He hath put down tho
mighty from their seats, and
exalted them of low degree.
53. He hath filled the hungry
with good things ; and the
rich he hath sent empty away.
54. He hath holpen his
servant Israel, in remembrance
of his mercy ;
55. As he spake to our
fathers, to Abraham, and to
his seed for ever.
50 And Mary abode with
her about three months, and
returned to her own house.
57. Now Elisabeth's fulltimo
came that she should be de-
livered ; and she brought forth
a son.
58. And her neighbours and
her cousins heard how the Lord
had showed great mercy upon
her ; and they rejoiced with
her.
59. And it came to pass,
that on the eighth day they
came to circumcise the child ;
and they called him Zicharias,
after the name of his father.
CO. And his mother answered
and said, Not so ; but he shall
be called John.
61. And they said unto her,
There is none of thy kindred
that is called by this name.
G2. And they made signs to
his father, how he would have
him called.
63. And he asked for a
writing table, and wrote, say-
ing, His name is John. And
they marvelled all.
St. MATTHEW II. St. MARK. St. LT'KK, T. St. JOHN, I.
(14. And his mouth was
opened immediately, and his
tongue loosed, and he spako
and praised God.
C5. And fear came on all
that dwelt round about them :
and all these sayings were
noised abroad throughout all
the hill country of Judea.
06. And all.Jthey that heard
them laid them up in their hearts,
saying, What manner of child
shall this be ? And the hand
of the Lord was with him.
07. And his.father Zacharias
was filled with the Holy Ghost,
and prophesied, saying,
08. Blessed be the Lord God
of Israel ; for he hath visited
and redeemed his people,
69. And hath raised up an
horn of salvation for us in tho
house of his servant David ;
70. As he spake by the
mouth of his holy prophets,
which have been since the
world began :
71. That we should be saved
from our enemies, and from the
hand of all that hate us ;
72. To perform the mercy
promised to our fathers, and to
remember his holy covenant ;
73. The oath which he swarc
to our father Abraham,
71. That he would grant
unto us, that we beingdelivered
out of tho hand of our cnomics
might servo him without fear,
7"). Inholiness and righteous-
ness before him all the days of
our life.
76. And thou, child, shalt
be called tho prophet of the
Highest : for thou shalt go
before the face of the Lord to
prepare his ways ;
77. To give knowledge of
salvation unto his people by
the remission of their sins,
78. Through the tender
mercy of our God ; whereby
the dayspring from on high
hath visited ns,
79. To give light to them
that sit in darkness and in tho
shadow of death, to guido our
feet into the way of peace.
80. And the child grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, and
was in the deserts till tho
day of his showing unto Israol.
St. MATTHEW, II.
St MARK.
St. LUKE, II.
St. JOHN, I.
Chap. II.
1. Now when Jesus was born
in Bethlehem of Judea
in the days of Herod the king, *
L. II. 4, 6, 7.
* 1st. Herod
behold, there came wise men
from the east to Jerusalem,
2. Saying, Where is he that
is born King of the Jews ? for
we have seen his star in the
east, and are come to worship
him.
3. When Herod the king
had heard these things, he was
troubled, and all Jerusalem
with him.
4. And when he had gathered
all the chief priests and scribes
of the people together, he
demanded of them where
Christ should be born.
5. And they said unto him,
In Bethlehem of Judea : for
thus it is written by the
prophet,
6. And thou Bethlehem, in
the land of Juda, art not the
least among the princes of
Juda : for out of thee shall
come a Governor, that shall
rule my people Israel.
7. Then Herod, when he had
privily called the wise men,
inquired of them diligently
what time the star appeared.
3
Chap. II.
1. And it came to pass in
those days, that there went
out a decree from Caesar
Augustus, that all the world
should be taxed.
2. (And this taxing was first
made when Cyreuius was go-
vernor of Syria.)
3. And all went to be taxed,
every one into his own city.
4. And Joseph also went
up from Galilee, out of the
city of Nazareth, into Judea,
unto the city of David, which
is called Bethlehem ;
(because he was of the house
and lineage of David :)
5. To be taxed with Mary
his espoused wife, being great
with child.
G. And so it was, that, while
they were there, the days were
accomplished that she should
be delivered.
7. And she brought forth her
firstborn son, and wrapped him
in swaddling clothes, and laid
him in a manger ; because there
was no room for them in the
inn.
S. And there were in the
same country shepherds abid-
ing in the field, keeping watch
over their flock by night.
9. And, lo, the angel of the
Lord came upon them, and the
glory of the Lord shone round
about them : and they were
sore afraid.
10. And the angel said unto
them, Fear not : for behold I
bring you good tidings of great
joy, which shall be to all people.
11. For unto you is born this
day in the city of David a
Saviour, which is Christ the
Lord.
12. And this shall be a sign
unto you ; Ye shall find the
babe wrapped in swaddling
clothes, lying in a manger.
13. And suddenly there was
with the angel a multitude of
the heavenly host praising God,
and saying,
14. Glory to God in the high-
est, and on earth peace, good
will toward men.
15. And it came to pass, as
the angels were gone away from
them into heaven, the shep-
10
St. MATTHEW, II.
St. MA1IK.
St. LUKE, II.
St. JOHN, I.
I. II. 16.
8. And he sent them to Beth-
lehem, and said, Go and search
diligently for the youDg child ;
and when ye have found hhu,
bring me word again, that I
may come and worship him
also.
9. When they had heard the
king, they departed ; and, lo,
the star, which they saw in
the east, went before them, L. II. 12.
till it came and stood over
where the young child waa.
10. When they saw the star,
they rejoiced with exceeding
great joy.
11. '.. And when they wer6
come into the house, they saw
the young child with Mary his
mother, and fell down, and
worshipped him : and when
they had opened their treasures,
they presented unto hira gifts ;
gold, and frankincense, and
myrrb.
12. And being warned of
( i od in a dream that they should
not return to Herod, they de-
parted into their own country
another way.
13. And when they were do-
parted, behold the angel of tho
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a
dream, saying, Arise, and tako
the young child and his mother,
and flee into Egypt, and be
thou there until I briDg theo
word : for Herod will seek the
young child to destroy him.
14. When he arose, be took
the young child and his mother L 1(
by night, and departed into
Egypt :
herds said one to another, Lot
us now go even unto Bethlehem,
and see this thing which is
come to pass, which the Lord
hath made known unto us.
10. And they came with
baste, and found Mary, and
Joseph, and the babo lying in
a manger.
17. And when they had seen
it, they made known abroad
the saying which was told
them concerning this child.
IS. And all they that heard
it wondered at thoso things
which wero told them by the
shepherds.
19. But Mary kept all these
things, and pondered tin m in
her heart.
20. And tho shepherds re-
turned, glorifying and praising
God for all the things that they
had heard and seen, as it was
told unto them.
21. And whon eight days
were accomplished for the cir-
cumcising of the child, his name
was called JESUS, which was
so named of the angel before
he was conceived in tho womb.
22. And when the days of
her purilication according to
the law of Moses were accom-
plished, they brought him to
Jerusalem, to present him to
the Lord ;
23. (As it is written iu the
law of the Lord, Every male
that openeth the womb shall
be called holy to the Lord ;)
24. And te offer a sacrifice
according to that which is said
in the law of the Lord, A pair
of turtledoves, or two young
pigeons.
25. And, behold, thero was
a man in Jerusalem, whoso
name UXH Simeon ; and the
same man wot just and devout,
waiting for tho consolation of
Israel : and the Holy Ghost
was upon him.
26. And it was revealed unto
him by the Holy Ghost, that
he should not seo death, before
he had seen the Lord's Christ.
27. And he camo by tho
M. II. 11
11
St MATTHEW, II.
St MARK.
15. And was there until the
death of Herod :• that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken
of the Lord by the prophet,
saying, Out of Egypt have I
called my sod.
16. U Then Herod, when he
saw that he was mocked of the
wise men, was exceeding wroth,
and sent forth, and slew all the
children that were in Bethle-
hem, and in all the coasts
• A . D. ?,. Enci/cl London: 1829.
(Or rather A.D. 1. Smith's Classical
Ditty,, " Herod.'J
St. LUKE, II.
Spirit into the temple ; and
when the parents brought in
the child Jesus, to do for him
after the custom of the law,
28. Then took he him up in
his arms, and blessed God, and
said,
29. Lord, now lettest thou
thy servant depart in peace,
according to thy word :
30. For mine eyes have seen
thy salvation,
31. Which thou hast pre-
pared before the face of all
people ;
32. A light to lighten the
Gentiles, and the glory of thy
people Israel.
33. And Joseph and his mo-
ther marvelled at those things
which were spoken of him.
34. And Simeon blessed them,
and said unto Mary his mother,
Behold this child is set for the
fall and rising again of many
in Israel ; and for a sign which
shall be spoken against ;
35. (Yea, a sword shall pierea
through thy own soul also,)
that the thoughts of many
hearts may be revealed.
36. And there was one Anna,
a prophetess, the daughter of
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser :
she was of a great age, and had
lived with an husband seven
years from her virginity ;
37. And she toas a widow of
about fourscore and four years,
which departed not from the
temple, but served God with
fastings and prayers night and
day.
38. And she coming in that
instant gave thanks likewise
unto the Lord, and spake of
him to all them that looked for
redemption in Jerusalem.
39. And when they had per-
formed all things according to
the law of the Lord, they re-
turned into Galilee, to their
own city Nazareth.
40. And the child grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, filled
with wisdom : and the grace
of God was upon him.
St. JOHN", I
See V. 22.
M. II. 11.
12
St. MATTHEW, II.
thereof, from two years old and
under, according to the time
which lie had diligently en-
quired of the wise men.
17. Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken by .Icreiny
the prophet, saying,
IS. In llama was there a
voice heard, lamentation, and
weeping, and great mourning,
Rachel weeping far her chil-
dren, and would not be com-
forted, because they are not.
19. ' Bat when Herod was
dead,* behold, an angel of the
Lord appeareth in a dream to
Joseph in Egypt,
20. Saying, Arise, and take
the young child and his mother,
and go into the land of Israel :
for they are dead which sought
the young child's life.
21. And he arose, and took
the young child aud his mother,
and came into the land of Israel.
■22. But when he heard that
Archelaus did reign in Judca
in the room of his father Herod,
he was afraid to go thither :
notwithstanding, being warned
of God in a dream, he turned
aside into the parts of Galilee :
St. MARK.
St. LUKE, II.
St. JOHN, T.
A n. 1
•I 1 . Now his parents went to
Jerusalem every year at the
feast of the passover.
42. And when he was twelve
years old, they went up to Jeru-
salem after the custom of the
feast.
43. And when they had ful-
filled thedays, as they returned,
the child Jesus tarried behinel
in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and
his mother knew not vf it.
44. But they, supposing him
to have been in the company,
went a day's journey ; and they
sought him among tin ir kins-
folk and acquaintance.
45. And when they founil
him not, they turned back
again to Jerusalem, seeking
him.
40. And it came to pass, that
after three days they found him
in the temple, sitting in the
midst of the doctors, both hear-
ing them, and asking them
questions.
47. And all that heard him
were astonished at his under-
standing and answers.
IS. Antlwhen they saw him,
they were amazed : and his
mother said unto him, Bon,
why hast thou thus dealt with
us ? behold, thy father and I
have sought thee sorrowing.
49. And he said unto them,
How is it that ye sought me?
wist ye not that 1 must be
about my Father's business ?
50. And they understood not
the saying which ho spake unto
them.
13
St. MATTHEW, III.
23. And he came and dwelt
in a city called Nazareth :
that it might be fulfilled which
waa spoken by the prophets,
He shall be called a Nazarene.
The 2 first chapters of Matt,
did not exist in. the EbUmite
COpUs.
Epiphan : Ilceres. XXX. 13,
A see L. II. 39 to 51,
St. MARK, I.
St. LUKE, III.
51. And he went down with
them, and came to Nazareth,
and was subject unto them :
but his mother kept all these
sayings in her heart.
52. And Jesus increased in
wisdom and stature, and in
favour with God and man.
St. JOHN, 1.
Chap. III.
THEGOSPELOF ST. MARK.
Chap. I.
Chap. III.
1. In those days came John
the Baptist preaching in the
wilderness of Judea, (1 )
2. And saying, Repent ye :
for the kingdom of heaven is
at hand, i- |
(1) J. I. 6. P. 1.
(2) M. IV. 17. XXIV. 3,0,1 1,20, 30. 42
M. XXV. 13. XXVIII. 20.
1. The beginning of the
gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son
of God ;
2. As it is written in the
prophets, Behold, I send my
messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way
before thee.
3. The voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, make his
paths straight. (1)
4. John did baptize in the
wilderness, and preach the
baptism of repentance for the
remission of sins.
5. And there went out unto
him all the land of Judea, and
they of Jerusalem, and were
all baptized of him in the
river of Jordan, confessing their
sins. (2)
(l) II III. 3.
", 1.2,5,0.
1. Now in the fifteenth year
of the reign of Tiberius Cresar,
Pontius Pilate being governor
of Judea, and Herod being
tetrarch of Galilee, and his
brother Philip tetrarch of
Iturea and of the region of
Trachonitis, and Lysaniaa the
tetrarch of Abilene,
2. Annas and Caiaphas •
being the high priests,
(1) M.
(2) 51.
* M. XXVI. 3. r.7. J. XI. 49.
J. XVIII. 13. P. 104.
P. 114.
the word of God came unto
John the son of Zacharias in
the wilderness.
3. And he came into all the
country about Jordan, preach-
ing the baptism of repentance
for the remission of sins ;
u
St. MATTHEW, III.
3. For this is he that was
spoken of by the prophet
Esaias, saying, The voice of
one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.
St. MARK, I.
4. And the same John had
his raiment of camel's hair, and
a leathern girdle about his
loins ; and his meat was locusts
and wild honey.
5. Then went out to him
Jerusalem, and all Judea, and
all the region round about
Jordan,
C. And were baptized of
him in Jordan, confessing their
sins.
7. U But when he saw many
of the Pharisees and Sadducecs
come to his baptism, he said
unto them, 0 generation of
vipers, who hath warned you
to flee from the wrath to
come?
8. Bring forth therefore fruits
meet for repentance :
0. And think not to Bay
within yourselves, We have
Abraham to our father : for I
say unto you, that God is able
of these stones to raise up
children unto Abraham.
10. And now also the axe is
laid unto the root of the trees :
therefore every tree which
bringeth not forth good fruit
is hewn down and cast into the
fire.
C And John was clothed
with camel's hair, and with a
girdle of a skin about his loins ;
and he did eat locusts and wild
honey ;
St. T.I'KE, tii.
4. As it is written in the
book of tho words of Esaias the
prophet, saying, The voice of
one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.
5. Every valley shall be fil-
led, and every mountain and
hill shall bo brought low ; and
the crooked shall bo mado
straight, and the rough ways
.slnill In- made smooth ;
C. And all Mesh shall sec the
salvation of Clod.
St. JOnX, I.
j. i. n. r. i .-..
7. Then said he to tho mul-
titude that came forth to be
baptized of him, () generation
of vipers, who hath warned
you to lleo from tho wrath to
come ?
8. Bring forth therefore fruits
worthy of repentance, and be-
gin not to say within your-
selves, We have Abraham to
our father : for 1 say unto
you, That God is able of these
stones to raise up children unto
Abraham.
9. And now also the axe
is laid unto the root of the
trees : every tree therefore
which bringeth not forth good
fruit is hewn down, and cast
into tho fire.
10. And the people asked him,
saying, What shall we do then '.'
11. lie answereth and saith
unto them, lie that hath two
coats, let him impart to him
that hath none ; and he that
hath meat, let him do likewise.
1 •_'. Then came also publicans
to bo baptized, and said unto
him, Master, what shall we do?
13. And he said unto them,
Exact no more than that which
is appointed you.
11. And tho soldiers likewise
demanded of him, saying, And
what shall wo do ? And ho
said unto them, Do violence
15
St. MATTHEW, III.
St. MARK, I.
St. LUKE, III.
to no man, neither accuse any
falsely ; and be content with
your wages.
15. And as the people were
in expectation, and all men
mused in their hearts of John,
whether he were the Christ, or
not ;
11. I indeed baptize you with
water unto repentance : but he
that cometh after me is mightier
than I, whose shoes I am not
worthy to bear :
he shall bapti/.e you
with the Holy [Ghost,]* and
until fire :
12. Whose fan is in his hand,
and he will throughly purge
his Hoor, and gather his wheat
into the garner ; but he will
burn up the chaff with un-
quenchable fire.
13. H Then cometh Jesus
from Galilee to Jordan unto
John, to be baptized of him.
1-1. But John forbad him,
saying, I have need to be bap-
tized of thee, and comest thou
to me ?
15. And Jesus answering said
unto him, Suffer it to be so now :
for thus it becometh us to fulfil
all righteousness.
! [Spirit.— A.]
"1. And preached, saying,
There cometh one mightier than
I after me, the latchet of whose
shoes I am not worthy to stoop
down and unloose.
S. I indeed have baptized
you with water : but be shall
baptize you with the Holy
Ghost.
9. And it came to pass in
those days, that Jesus came
from Nazareth of Galilee,
16. John answered, saying
unto them all, I indeed baptize
you with water : but one
mightier than I cometh, the
latchet of whose shoes I am
not worthy to unloose :
he shall baptize you
with the Holy Ghost and with
fire :
17. Whose fan is in his hand,
and he will throughly purge
his floor, and will gather the
wheat into his garner ; but the
chaff he will burn with fire
unquenchable.
18. And many other things
in his exhortation preached ho
unto the people.
19.
20.
Continual P. 73.
21. Now when all the people
were baptized, it came to pass,
that Jesus also
St. JOHN, I.
Continued from P. 2.
19. ^T And this is the record
of John, when the Jews sent
priests and Levites from Jeru-
salem to ask him, Who art thou?
20. And he confessed, and
denied not ; but confessed, I
am not the Christ.
21. And they asked him,
What then? Art thou Elias ?
And he saith, I am not. (1) Art
thou that prophet ? And he
answered, No.
22. Then said they unto him,
Who art thou ? that we may
give an answer to them that
sent us. What sayest thou of
thyself ?
23. He said, I am the voice
of one crying in the wilder-
ness, Make straight the way
of the Lord, as said the prophet
Esaias. (2)
24. And they which were
sent were of the Pharisees.
25. And they asked him, and
said unto him, Why baptizest
thou then, if thou be not that
Christ, nor Elias, neither that
prophet ?
2(3. John answered them,
saying, I baptize with water :
but there standeth one among
you, whom ye know not ;
27. He it is, who coming
after me is preferred before
me, whose shoe's latchet I am
not worthy to unloose.
2S. These things were done
in Bethabara * beyond Jordan,
where John was baptizing.
29. r. The next dayt John
seeth Jesus coming unto him,
and saith, Behold the Lamb of
God, which taketh away the
sin of the world.
30. This is he of whom I
said, After me cometh a man
which is preferred before me :
(1) M. XI. 14.
(2) M. 111. 3,
* "Bethany." So all the
MSS—Al/ord.
t J. I. S5-43. II. 1.
oldest
16
St. MATTHEW, III.
Then ho suffered him .
10. And Jesus, when he was
baptized, went up straightway
out of the water : and, lo, the
heavens were opened unto him,
and he saw the Spirit of God
descending like a dove, and
[lighting] upon him : [coming.
-A.]
17. And lo a voice from
heaven, saying, Thi3 is my
beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased. (1)
St. MARK, I.
and was baptized of John in
Jordan.
10. And straightway coming
up out of the water, he saw
the heavens opened,
and the Spirit, like a dove de-
scending upon him ;
11. And there came a voice
from heaven, saying, Thou art
my beloved Son, in whom 1 am
well pleased.
[ IT as about thirty years of age
whin he began.— Afford.}
fat the Genealogy aeeording
to St. Matthew, see 31. I., P. 4,
and the note at P. 4.— See also
the comparative table at P.
185.
St. LUKE, III.
being baptized, and praying,
the heaven was opened.
22. And the Holy Ghost des-
cended in a bodily shape like a
dove upon him,
and a voice came from heaven,
which said, Thou art my be-
loved Son ; in thee I am well
pleased.
(1) M. XVII. 5.
23. And Jesus himself [began
to be about thirty years of
age,]*
being (as was supposed) the son
of Joseph, which was tin. sun of
Heli,
24. Which was the son of
Matthat, which was the .vw/t of
Levi, which was the sua of
Melchi, which was the son of
.lamia, which was the sun of
Joseph,
25. Which was Hit ion of
Mattathias, which was tlu son
of Amos, which was the sun of
Naum, which was tlu sun of
Esli, which was the sua of
Nagge,
20. Which was the sun of
Maath, which was tlu sun of
Mattathias, which was the son
of Semei, which was the sun of
Joseph, which was tin sua of
Juda,
27. Which was tlu sun of
Joana, which was the sun of
Khcsa, which was the sun of
Zorobabel, which was tlu
of Salathiel, which was lite sun
of Neri,
28. Which was tin sun of
Melchi, which was tin sun of Ad-
di, which was tin- sun of Cosam,
which was tlu sun of Elmodam,
which was the sun of Er,
29. Which was tin sun of
Jose, which was tin ton of Eli-
czer, which was tin sun of Jorim,
which was tin sun of Matthat,
which was //" son of Levi,
30. Which was the son of
Simeon, which was the son of
J. VTXL67. r. lot
St. JOHN, I.
31. And I knew him not :
but that he should be made
manifest to Israel, therefore am
I come baptizing with water:
32. And John bare record,
saying, I saw the Spirit des-
cending from heaven like a
dove, and it abode upon him.
33. And I knew him not :
but he that sent me to baptize
with water, tho same said unto
me, I'pon whom thou ghalt see
the Spirit descending, and re-
maining on him, the same is
he which baptizeth with the
Holy (.host.
34. And I saw, and bare re-
cord that this is the Son of
God. (1)
Continued at p. 17.
(L) L. VII. 19. r. JS.
17
St. MATTHEW, IV.
St. MARK, I.
Chap. IV.
1. Then was Jesus led up of
the spirit into the wilderness
to be tempted of the devil.
2. And when he had fasted
forty days and forty nights,
he was afterward an hungred,
3. And when the tempter
came to him, hesaid, If thou be
theSon of God, command that
these stones be made bread.
4. But he answered and
said, It is written, Man shall
not live by bread alone, but by
every word that proceedeth
out of the mouth of God.
5. Then the devil taketh
him up into the holy city,
and setteth him on a pinnacle
of the temple,
G. And saith unto him, If
thou be the Son of God, cast
12. And immediately* the
spirit driveth him into the
wilderness.
13. And he was there* in
the wilderness forty days,
tempted of Satan ; and was
with the wild beasts ;
St. LUKE, III. IV.
Juda, which was the son of Joseph,
which was the son of JonaD, which
was the son of Eliakim,
31. Which was the son of Melea,
which was the son of Menan, which
was the son of Mattatha, which was
thr son of Nathan,* which was the
son of David,
32. Which was the son of Jesse,
which was the son of Obed, which was
the son of Booz, which was the son of
Salman, which was the son of Naasson,
33. Which was the son of Aminadab,
which was the son of Aram, which was
the son of Esrom, which was the son of
Phares, which was the son of Juda,
34. Which was the son of Jacob,
which was the son of Isaac, which was
the son of Abraham, which was the son
of Thara, which was the sore of Nachor,
35. Which was the son of Saruch,
which was the son of Eagau, which
was the son of Phalec, which was
the son of Heber, which was the son
of Sala,
36. Which was the son of Cainan,
which was the son of Arphaxad, which
was the son of Sem, which was the son
of Noe, which was the son of Lamech,
37. Which was the son of Mathusala,
which was the son of Enoch, which
was the son of Jared, which was the
son of Maleleel, which was the son of
Cainan,
3S. Which was the son of Enos,
which was the son of Seth, which was
the son of Adam, which was tine son of
God.
St. JOHN, I.
Cu-ir. IV.
" Contra J. I, 35— IS, II. 1.
1. And Jesus being full of the Holy
Ghost returned from Jordan, and was )
led by the Spirit into the Wilderness, V
2. Being forty days tempted of the )
devil. And in those days he did eat
nothing : and when they were ended,
he afterward hungered.
3. And the devil said unto him, If
thcu be the Son of God, command this
stone that it be made bread.
4. And Jesus answered him, saying,
It is written, That man shall not live
by bread alone, but by every word of
God.
Continued P. IS.
9. And he brought him to Jeru-
salem, and set him on a pinnacle
of the temple, and said unto him,
If thou be the Son of God, cast
thyself down from hence :
- M. I. 6
Continued from P. 16.
35. If Again the next clay
after * John stood, and two of
his disciples ;
36. And looking upon Jesus
as he walked, he saith, Behold
the Lamb of God !
Contin tied at P. 10.
Contra, J. I. 29, 35, 43. II. 1.
J. I. 29. P. 15.
18
St. MATTHEW, IV.
thyself down : for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee: and in their
hands they shall bear thee up,
lest at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
7. Jesus said unto him, It is
written again, Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy God.
St. MARK, I.
St. LUKE, IV.
10. For it is written, He shall
give his angels charge over thee,
to keep thee :
11. And in tltdr hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any time
thou dash thy foot against a stone.
12. And Jesus answering said
unto him, It is said, Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord thy God.
Continued below.
St. JOHN, I.
S. Again, the devil taketh
him up into an exceeding high
mountain, and sheweth him all
the kingdoms of the world, and
the glory of them ;
9. And saith unto him, All
these things will I givo thee, if
thou wilt fall down and worship
me.
10. Then saith Jesus unto
him, Get thee hence, Satan :
for it is written, Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and
him only shalt thou serve.
11.
him,
Then the devil leaveth
and, behold, angels came and
ministered unto him.
12. H Now when Jesus had
heard that John was cast into
prison, he departed into Gali-
lee ; (1)
trom P. 17.
5. And the devil, taking him up into
an high mountain, shewed unto him all
the kingdoms of the world in a moment
of time.
(i. And the devil said unto him, All
this power will I give thee, and the
glory of them : for that is delivered
unto me ; and to whomsoever I will I
give it.
7. If thou therefore wilt worship me,
all shall be thine.
8. And Jesus answered and said unto
him, [Get thee behind me, Satan :] for
it is written, Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou
serve.
Continued P. 17.
13. And when the devil had ended
all tho temptation, he departed from
him for a season.
and the angels ministered unto
him.
14. Now after that John was
put in prison, Jesus came into
Galilee, preaching the gospel of
the kingdom of God,
Xut in A{ford'i vtrtion.
14. *! And Jesus returned in the
power of the Spirit into Galilee :
and there went out a famo of him
through all the region round about.
15. And he taught in their syna-
gogues, being glorified of all.
Continued P. 71.
13. And leaving Nazareth,
he came and dwelt in Caper-
naum, which is upon the sea
coaBt, in the borders of Zabu-
lon and Nephthalim :
14. That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias
tho prophet, saying,
15. The land of Zabulon, and
tho land of Nephthalim, hi/ tho
way of the sea, beyond Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles ;
16. The people which sat in
(1) J, III. U, P. H.
15. And saying, The time is
fulfilled, and the kingdom of
God is at hand : repent ye, and
believe the gospel. (1)
V. 10 to20 continued P. 19.(20.
From P. 20.
21. And they went into Ca-
pernaum ;
From P. 72.
31. And came down to Capornaum,
a city of Galilee,
(1) 11. IV. 17.
19
St. MATTHEW, IV.
darkness saw great light ; and
to them which sat in the re-
gion aDd shadow of death light
is sprung np.
17. IT From that time Jesus
began to preach, and to say,
Repent : for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand. (1)
18. IT And Jesus, walking by
the sea of Galilee,
saw two brethren, Simon called
Peter, and Andrew his brother*
St. MARK, I.
and straightway on the sabbath
day he entered into the syna-
gogue, and taught.
22. And they were astonished
at his doctrine ; for he taught
them as one that had authority,
and not as the scribes. (1)
23. And there was in their
synagogue a man with an un-
clean spirit ; and he cried out,
24. Saying, Let us alone;
what have we to do with thee,
thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art
thou come to destroy us ? I
know thee who thou art, the
Holy One of God.
25. And Jesus rebuked him,
saying, Hold thy peace, and
come out of him.
26. And when the unclean
spirit had torn him, and cried
with a loud voice, he came out
of him.
27. And they were all amazed,
insomuch that they questioned
among themselves saying, What
thing is this ? what new doc-
trine is this ? for with autho-
rity commandeth he even the
unclean spirits, and they do
obey him.
28. And immediately hisfame
spread abroad throughout all
the region round about Galilee.
29 to 34 continued P. 44.
35. And in the morning,
rising up a great while before
day, he went out, and departed
into a solitary place, and there
prayed.
36. And Simon and they that
were with him followed after
him.
37. And when they had found
him, they said unto him, All
men seek for thee.
38. And he said unto them,
Let us go into the next towns,
that I may preach there also :
for therefore came I forth.
39. And he preached in their
synagogues throughout all Ga-
lilee,
and cast out devils.
Continued P. 42.
From P. IS.
16. Now as he walked
by the sea of Galilee,
he saw Simon
and Andrew his brother
St. LUKE, IV. V.
St. JOHN, I.
and taught them on the sabbath days.
32. And they were astonished at his
doctrine : for his word was with power.
33. ^ And in the synagogue there
was a man, which had a spirit of an
unclean devil, and cried out with a loud
voice,
34. Saying, Let us alone; what have
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of
Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy
us ? I know thee who thou art ; the
Holy One of God.
35. And Jesus rebuked him, saying
Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
And when the devil had tbrownjhim
in the midst, he came out of him,
and hurt him not.
36. And they were all amazed and
spake among themselves, saying, What
a word is this !
for with authority and power he com-
mandeth the unclean spirits, and they
come out.
37. And the fame of him went out
into every place of the country round
about.
3S to 41 continued P. 44.
42. And when it was day,he departed
and went out into a desert place :
and the people sought him, and came
unto him, and stayed him, that he
should not depart from them.
43. And he said unto them, I must
preach the kingdom of God to other
cities also : for therefore am I sent.
44. And he preached in the syna-
gogues of Galilee.
Chap. V.
1. And it came to pass, that, as the
people pressed upon him to hear the
word of God, he stood by the lake
of Gennesaret,
2. And saw two ships standing by
the lake : but the fishermen were
Continued from P. 17.
37. And the two dis-
ciplesheard him speak, •
and they followed Jesus.
38. Then Jesus turned,
and saw them following,
and saith unto them,
What seek ye? They said
(1) M. III. 2. Mk.
3, 5, 14, 29. 30.
C) J. I. 40. P. 20.
1. 15. M. XXIV. (1) It VII. 28, 29.
M. IV. 12.
F. IS.
MU. 1. 14.
20
St. MATTHEW, IV.
casting a net into the sea :
for they were fishers.
St. MARK, I.
casting a net into the sea :
for they were fishers.
19. And he saith unto
them, Follow me, and I will
make you fishers of men.
20. And they straight-
way left their nets, and
followed him.
21. And going on from
thence he saw other two
brethren, James the son of
Zebedee, and John his
brother, in a ship with
Zebedee their father, mend-
ing their nets ; and he
called them.
22. And they imme-
diately left the ship and
their father, and followed
him.
Continued P. CO.
17. And Jesus said unto
them, Come ye after me,
and I will make you to
become fishers of men.
18. And straightway
they forsook their nets, and
followed him.
19. And when he had
gone a little farth r thence,
he saw James the son of
Zebedee, and John his
brother, who also were in the
ship mending their nets.
20. And straightway he
called them : and they left
their father Zebedee in the
ship with the hired ser-
vants, and went after him.
Continued P. 18.
St. LUKE, V.
gone out of them, and were washing
V nets.
3. And he entered into one of the
ehips.whichwas Simon's, and prayed
him that he would thrust out a little
from the land. And he sat down, and
taught the people out of the ship.
4. Now when he had left speak-
ing, he said unto Simon, Launch out
into the deep, and let down your nets
for a draught.
5. And Simon answering said unto
him, Master, we havo toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing :
nevertheless at thy word I will let
down the net. (1)
6. And when they had this done,
they inclosed a great multitude of
fishes : and their net brake. (2)
7. And they beckoned unto their
partners, which were in the other
ship, that they should come and help
them." And they came, and filled
both the ships, so that they began to
sink.
8. When Simon Peter saw it, he
fell down at Jesus' knees, saying,
Depart from me ; for I am a sinful
man, O Lord.
9. For he was astonished, and all
that were with him, at the draught
of the fishes which they had taken :
10. And so was also James, and
John, the sons of Zebedee, which
were partners with Simon.
And Jesus saidunto Simon, Fear not ;
from henceforth thou shalt cateh
men.
11. And when they had brought
their ships to land, they forsook all,
and followed him,
Continued P. -12.
St. JOHN, I.
unto him, Labbi, (which is to say,
being interpreted, Master,) where
dwellest thou?
39. He saith unto them, Come
and see. They came and saw where
he dwelt, and abode with him that
day : for it was about the tenth
hour.
40. One of the two which heard
John speak, md followed him, was
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
41. He first iindeth his own bro-
ther Simon, and saith unto him, We
have found the Messias, which is,
being interpreted, the Christ.
42. And he brought him to Jesus.
And when Jesus beheld him, ho said,
Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou
shalt lie called Cephas, which is by
interpretation, A stone.
(1) J. XXI. 3-1-0.
(2) .t. xxi. n.
' S 1. 8,
r. iss.
43. f The day following * Josus
would go forth into Cahlee, and
findeth Philip, and saith unto him,
Follow me.
44. Now Philip WM of Hethsaida,
the city of Andrew and I 'iter.
■15. Philip findeth Nathanael, and
saith unto him, Wo have found
him, of whom Moses in the law,
• J. T. 20. r. 15. II. 1. I', '-'I.
mi< m:i. r. 17. I- IV. l. P. 17.
M. IV. 1, 2.
21
St. MATTHEW, IV. St. MARK, I. St. LUKE, V. St. JOHN, II.
and the prophets, did write'
Jesus of Nazareth, the son o
Joseph.
4(3. And Nathanael said unto
him, Can there any good thing
come out of Nazareth ? Philip
saith unto him, Come and see.
47. Jesus saw Nathanael
coming to him, and saith of
him, Behold an Israelite indeed,
in whom is no guile !
•IS. Nathanael said unto him,
Whence knowest thou me ?
Jesus answered and said unto
him, Before that Philip called
thee, when thou waBt under the
rig tree, I saw thee.
49. Nathanael answered and
saith unto him, Rabbi, thou
art the Son of God ; thou art
the King of Israel.
50. Jesus answered and said
unto him, Because I said unto
thee, I saw thee under the fig
tree, believest thou ? thou shalt
see greater things than these.
51. And he saith unto him,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Hereafter ye shall see heaven
open, and the angels of God
ascending and descending upon
the Son of man.
Chap. II.
II. 1. P. 21. Mk. I. 13. P. 1
L. IV. 1. P. 17. II. IV. 1, 2.
J; I. 29^ 35, 43.^ Pa. 15. ljr, 20. 1. And the third day* there
was a marriage in Cana of Ga-
lilee ; and the mother of Jesus
was there :
2. And both Jesus was called,
and his disciples, to the marriage.
3. And when they wanted
wine, the mother of Jesus saith
unto him, They have no wine.
4. Jesus saith unto her,
Woman, what have I to do
with thee? mine hour is not
yet come.
5. His mother saith unto the
servants, Whatsoever he saith
unto you, do it.
6. And there were set there
six waterpots of stone, after
the manner of the purifying of
the Jews, containing two or
three firkins apiece.
7. Jesus saith unto the», Fill .
the waterpots with water. And
they filled them up to the brim.
8. And he saith unto them,
Draw out now, and bear unto
the governor of the feast. And
22
St. MATTHEW, IV.
St. MARK, I.
St. LUKE, V.
Ilk. I. 20. P. 19.
II. IV. 13.
J. III. i
r. 2i.
M. XXI.
L. XIX
12, 13. Mk.
45. T. 125.
XI. 15, 16.
St. JOHN, II.
they bare it.
9. When the ruler of the feast
had tasted the water that was
made wine, and knew not whence
it was : (but the servants which
drew the water.knew ;) the gover-
nor of the feast called the bride-
groom,
10. And saith unto him, Every
man at the beginning doth set forth
good wino ; and when men havo
well drunk, then that which is
worse : but thou hast kept the good
wine until now.
11. This beginning* of miracles
did .It sus in ('ana of Galilee, and
manifested forth his glory ; and
his disciples behoved on him.
12. U After this he went down
to Capernaum, he, and his mother,
and his brethren, and his disciples :
and they continued there not many
days.
13. *" And the Jews' passovcr was
at hand, and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem,
f 14. And found in the temple those
that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
and the changers of money sitting :
13. And when ho had made a
scourge of small cords, he drove
them all out of the temple, and the
sheep, and the oxen ; and poured
out the changers' money, and over-
threw the tables ;
1G. And said unto them that sold
doves, Take theso things hence ;
make not my Father's house an
thousoof merchandise.
17. And his disciples remembered
that it was written, The zeal of
thine house hath eaten me up.
18. 1 Then answered the Jews
and said unto him, What sign
shewest thou unto us, seeing that
thou docBt these things?
10. Jesus answered and said unto
them, Destroy this temple, and in
three days I will raiso it up
20. Then said the Jews, Forty
and six years was this tomplo in
building, and wilt thou rear it up
in three days ?
21. But he spake of the temple of
his body.
22. When therefore ho was risen
from the dead, bis disciples remem-
bered that ho had said this unto
them ; and they believed the
scripture, and tho word which
Jesus bad said.
23. *7 Now when ho was in
Jerusalem at tho passover, in the
feast <l<n/t many believed in his
name, when they saw the miracles
which he did.
23
St. MATTHEW, IV. St. MARK, I. St. LUKE, V. St. JOHN, III.
24. But Jesus did not com
mit himself unto them, because
he knew all men,
25. And needed not that any
should testify of man : for he
knew what was in man.
Chap. III.
1. There was a man of the
Pharisees, named Nicodemus,
a ruler of the Jews :
2. The same came to Jesus
by night, and said unto him,
Rabbi, we know that thou art
a teacher come from God : for
no man can do these miracles
that thou doest, except God be
with him.
3. Jesus answered and said
unto him, Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, Except a man be
born again, he cannot see the
kingdom of God.
4. Nicodemus saith unto him,
How can a man be born when
he is old 1 can he enter the
second time into his mother's
womb, and be born ?
5. Jesus answered, Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, Except
a man be born of water and of
the Spirit, he cannot enter into
the kingdom of God.
6. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh ; and that which
is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7. Marvel not that I said un-
to thee, Ye must be born again.
8. The wind bloweth where
it listeth, and thou hearest the
sound thereof, but canst not
tell whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth : so is every
one that is born of the Spirit.
9. Nicodemus answered and
said unto him, How can these
things be ?
10. Jesus answered and said
unto him, Art thou a master of
Israel, and knowest not these
things ?
11. Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, We speak that we do
know, and testify that we have
seen ; and ye receive not our
witness.
12. If I have told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe, if I tell you of
heavenly things ?
13. And no man hath as-
cended up to heaven, but he
that came down from heaven,
24
St. MATTHEW, IV. St. MARK, I. St. LUKE, V. St. JOHN, III.
even the Son of man which is in
heaven.
14. *i And as Moses lifted up
the serpent in tho wilderness, even
so must the Son of man be lifted
up:_
15. That whosoever belicveth in him
should not perish, but have eternal
life.
10. % For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him
Bhould not perish, but have ever-
lasting life.
17. For God sent not his Son into
the world to condemn the world ;
but that the world through him
might be saved.
18. % He that believeth on him
is not condemned : but ho that
believeth not is condemned already,
because ho hath not believed in the
name of the only begotten Son of God.
19. And this is the condemnation,
that light is come into the world, and
men loved darkness rather than light,
because their deeds were evil.
20. For every one that doeth evil
hateth the light, neither cometh to
tho light, lest his deeds should bo
reproved.
21. But he that doeth truth cometh
to the light, that his deeds may bo
made manifest, that they are wrought
in God.
22. *, After these things camo Jesus
and his disciples into the land of
Judea ; and there he tarried with
J. IV, 2. P. 25. them, and baptized.*
23. And John also was baptizing
in ..-Kaon near to Salim, because
there was much water thero : and
they came and were baptized.
M. IV. 1?. XI. 2. 24. For John was not yet cast into
prison.
25. * Then there arose a question
between of John's disciples and
the Jews about purifying.
— '». And they oame unto John, and
said unto him, Rabbi, he that was
with thee beyond Jordan, to whom
thou barest witness, behold, the
same baptizuth, and all men come to
him.
27. John answered and said, A man
can receive nothing, except it bo
given him from heaven.
28. Ye yourselves bear me witness,
that I Bai.l, 1 am not the Christ, but
that I am sent before him.
29. Ho that hath tho brido is the
bridegroom ; but the friend of tho
bridegroom, whioh standeth and
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because
of the bridegroom's voice : this my
joy therefore is fulfilled.
St. MATTHEW, IV.
St. MARK, I.
St. LUKE, V.
St. JOHN, III., IV.
30. He must increase, but I
must decrease.
31. He that cometh from
above is above all : he that is
of the earth is earthly, and
speaketh of the earth : he that
cometh from heaven is above all.
32. And what he hath seen
and heard, that he testifieth ;
and no man receiveth his testi-
mony.
33. He that hath received
his testimony hath set to his
seal that God is true.
34. For he whom God hath
sent speaketh the words of
God : for God giveth not the
Spirit by measure unto him.
35. The Father loveth the
Son, and hath given all things
into his hand.
30. He that believeth on the
Son hatheverlasting life : and he
that believeth not the Son shall
not see life ; but the wrath of
God abideth on him.
Chap. IV.
1. When therefore the Lord
knew how the Pharisees had
heard that Jesus made and bap-
tized more disciples than John,
2. (Though Jesus himself
J in 22. r. 24. baptized not, but his disciples, )
3. He left Judea, and de-
parted again into Galilee.
4. And he must needs go
through Samaria.
5. Then cometh he to a city
of Samaria, which is called
Sychar, near to the parcel of
ground that Jacob gave to his
son Joseph.
6. Now Jacob's well was
there. Jesus therefore, being
wearied with Ilia journey, sat
thus on the well : and it was
about the sixth hour.
7. There cometh a woman of
Samaria to draw water : Jesus
saith unto her, Give me todrink.
8. (For his disciples were gone
away unto the city to buy meat. )
9. Then saith the woman of
Samaria unto him, How is it
that thou, being a Jew, aekest
drink of me, which am a woman
of Samaria ? for the Jews have
no dealings with the Samaritans.
10. Jesus answered and said
unto her, If thou knewest the
gift of God, and who it is that
saith to thee, Give me to drink ;
thou wouldest have asked of
86
St. MATTHEW, IV. St. MARK, I. St. LUKE, V. St. JOHN, IV.
him, and ho would have given
thee living water.
11. The woman saith unto
him, .Sir, thou hast nothing to
draw with, and the well is deep :
from whence then hast thou
that living water?
12. Art thou greater than
our father Jacob, which gave
us the well, and drank thereof
himself, and his children, and
his cattle ?
13. Jesus answered and said
unto her, Whosoever drinketh
of this water shall thirst again :
14. Iiut whosoever drinketh
of the water that I shall give
him shall never thirst ; but tho
water that I shall give him shall
be in him a well of water spring-
ing up into everlasting life.
15. Tho woman saith unto
him, Sir, give me this water,
that I thirst not, neither come
hither to draw.
10. Jesus saith unto her, Go,
call thy husband, and come
hither.
17. The woman answered and
said, I have no husband. Jesus
said unto her, Thou hast well
said, 1 have no husband :
IS. For thou hast had live
husbands ; and ho whom thou
now hast is not thy husband :
in that saidst thou truly.
19. The woman saith unto
him, Sir, I perceive that thou
art a prophet.
20. Our fathers worshipped
in this mountain ; and ye say,
that in Jerusalem is the place
where men ought to worship.
21. Jesus saith unto her,
Woman, believe me, the hour
cometh, when ye shall neither
in this mountain, nor yet at
Jerusalem, worship tho Father.
22. Ye worship ye know not
what : wo know what wo wor-
ship: forsalvation isof the Jews.
'-':(. 1 !ut the hour cometh, and
now is, when the true worship-
pers shall worship the Father
in spirit and in truth : for the
leather seeketh Buck to worship
him.
24. God is a Spirit : and they
that worship him must worship
liim in spirit and in truth.
25. Tho woman saith unto
him, I know that Mi-ssias
cometh, which is called Christ :
when ho is come, he will tell us
all things.
2C. Jesus saith unto her, I
27
St. MATTHEW, IV. St. MARK, I. St. LUKE, V. St. JOHN, IV.
that speak unto thee am he.
27. II And upon this came
his disciples, and marvelled
that he talked with the woman :
yet no man said, What seekest
thou ? or, Why talkest thou
with her?
28. The woman then left her
waterpot, and went her way into
the city, and saith to the
men,
29. Come, see a man, which
told me all things that ever I
did : is not this the Christ ?
30. Then they went out of
the city, and came unto him.
31. IT In the mean while his
disciples prayed him, saying,
Master,,eat.
32. But he said unto them, I
have meat to eat that ye know
not of.
33. Therefore said the dis-
ciples one to another, Hath any
man brought him auglti to
eat ?
34. Jesus saith unto them,
My meat is to do the will of
him that sent me, and to finish
his work.
35. Say not ye, There are yet
four months, and then cometh
harvest? behold, I say unto
you, Lift up your eyes, and look
on the fields ; for they are white
already to harvest.
36. And he that reapeth
receiveth wages, and gathereth
fruit unto eternal life : that both
he that soweth and he that
reapeth may rejoice together.
37. And herein is that saying
true, One soweth, and another
reapeth.
38. I sent you to reap that
whereon ye bestowed no labour:
other men laboured, and ye are
entered into their labours.
39. IT And many of the Sa-
maritans of that city believed
on him for the saying of the
woman, which testified, He told
me all that ever I did.
40. So when the Samaritana
were come unto him, they be-
sought him that he would tarry
with them : and he abode there
two days.
41. And many more beliered
because of his own word ;
42. And said unto the woman,
Now we believe, not because of
thy saying : for we have heard
him ourselves, and know that
this is indeed the Christ, the
Saviour of the world.
28
St. MATTHEW, IV.
St. MARK, I.
St. LUKE, V.
M. XIII. 67.
Xf VIII. 6-13.
J. II. 11. P. '.'., Ilk. I. 25. P. 19.
St. JOHN IV.
43. *T Now after two days
he departed thcuce, and went
into Galilee.
44. For Jesus himself testi-
fied, that a prophet hath no
honour in his own country.
45. Then when he was come
into Galilee, the Galileans re-
ceived him, having seen all tho
things that he did at Jerusalem
at the feast : for they also went
unto the feast.
46. So Jesus came again into
Cana of Galilee, where he made
the water wine. And there was
a certain nobleman, whose son
was sick at Capernaum.
47. When he heard that
Jesus was come out of Judea
into Galilee, he went unto him,
and besought him that he would
come down, and heal his son :
for he was at the point of death.
4S. Then said Jesusunto him,
Except ye see signs and won-
ders, ye will not believe.
49. The nobleman saith unto
him, Sir, come down ere my
child die.
50. Jesus saith unto him, Go
thy way ; thy son liveth. And
the man believed the word that
Jesus had spoken unto him,
and he went his way.
51. And as he was now going
down, his servants met him
and told him, saying, Thy son
liveth.
52. Then enquired he of them
the hour when he began to
amend. And they said unto
him, Yesterday at the seventh
hour the fever left him.
53. So the father knew that
it teas at the same hour, in tho
which Jesus said unto him, Thy
son liveth : and himself be-
lieved, and his whole house.
54. This it again the second
miracle that Jesus did, when ho
was come out of Judea into
Galilee.
Chat. V.
J. VI. i, r. 71. VII. 1. o, P. b».
• Second -visit.
1. After this there was a feast
of the Jews ; and Jesus went
up to Jerusalem.*
2. Now there is at Jerusalem
by tho Bbeep market a pool,
whioh ii called in the Hebrew
29
St. MATTHEW, IV.
St. MARK, 1.
St. LUKE, V.
I These words are not in the majority
of ancient MSS.—A.]
' AndsouRht to slay him."
[Ntt in the oldest USS.—A.]
St. JOHN. V.
tongue Bethesda, having five
porches.
3. In these lay a great
multitude of impotent folk,
of blind, halt, withered, wait-
Ting for the moving of the
water.
4. For an angel went down
at a certain season into
. the pool, and troubled the
water : whosoever then first
after the troubling of the
water stepped in was made
whole of whatsoever disease
[he had.
5. And a certain man was
there, which had an infirmity
thirty and eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lie
and knew that he had been
now a long time in that case, he
saith unto him, Wilt thou be
made whole ?
7. The impotent man an-
swered him, Sir, I have no
manwhen thewateris troubled,
to put me into the pool : but
while I am coming, another
steppeth down before me.
8. Jesus saith unto him,
Rise, take up thy bed and walk.
9. And immediately the
man was made whole, and
took up his bed and walked :
and on the same day was the
sabbath.
10 IT The Jews therefore
said unto him that was cured,
It is the sabbath day : it is
not lawful for thee to carry thy
bed.
11. He answered them, He
that made me whole, the same
said unto me, Take up thy bed,
and walk.
12. Then asked they him,
What man is that which said
unto thee, Take up thy bed,
and walk ?
13. And he that was healed
wist not who it was : for Jesus
had conveyed himself away, a
multitude being in that place.
14. Afterward Jesus findeth
him in the temple, and said
unto him, Behold, thou art
made whole : sin no more, lest
a worse thing come unto thee.
15. The man departed, and
told the Jews that it was Jesus,
which had made him whole.
16. Aud therefore did the
Jews persecute Jesus, and
sought to slay him, because he
had done these things on the
Sabbath day.
St. MATTHEW, IV.
St. MARK, I.
St. LUKE, V. St. JOHN, V.
17. IT But Jesus answered
them, My Father worketh
hitherto, and [ work.
IS. Therefore the Jews sought
the more to kill him, because ho
not only had broken the sabbath,
but said also that God was his
Father, making himself equal
with God.
19. Then answered Jesus and
said unto them, Verily, verily,
1 say unto you, The Son can do
nothing of himself, but what ho
seeth the Father do': for what
thiugs soever he doeth, these
also doeth the Son likewise.
20. For the Father loveth tho
Son, and sheweth him all
things that himself doeth : and
he will shew him greater works
than these, that ye may marvel.
21. For as tho Father raiseth
up tho dead, \ and quickenoth
them ; even so the Son rjuick-
eneth whom ho will.
22. For the^Father judgeth
no man, but hath committed all
judgment unto the Son :
23. Thatallno n should honour
the Son, oven as they honour
the Father, lie that honourcth
not the Son honourethjnot tho
Father which hath sent him.
24. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, lie that heareth my word,
and believeth on him that sent
me, hath everlasting life, and
shall not coino into condem-
nation ; but is passed from
death unto life.
25. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Tho hour is coming, and
now is, whcnltho dead shall hear
tho voice of the Son of God :
and they that hear shall live.
26. For as the Father hath
life in himself ; so hath he given
to the Son tohavelifeinhimself.
27. And hath given him au-
thority to execute judgment also
because he is the Son of man.
28. Marvel not at this : for
the hour is comiDg, in tho
which all that are in the graves
shall hear his voice,
29. And shall come forth ;
they that have done good, unto
tho resurrection of life ; and
they that have dono evil, unto
the resurrection of damnation.
30. I can of mine own self do
nothing : as I hear, I judge :
and my judgment is just ; be-
cause I seek not mine own will,
but the will of tho Father which
bath sent mo.
31
St. MATTHEW, IV.
St. MARK, I.
From P. 20.
23. r, And Jesus went about
all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the
gospel of the kingdom, and
healing all manner of sickness
and all manner of disease among
the people.
St." LUKE, V. St. john> v.
31. If I bear witness of my-
self, my witness is not true.
32. If There is another that
beareth witness of me ; and I
know that the witness which he
witnesseth of me is true.
33. Ye sent unto John, and
he bare witness unto the truth.
34. But I receive not testi-
mony from man : but these
things I say, that ye might be
saved.
35. He was a burning and a
shining light : and ye were
willing for a season to rejoice
in his light.
36. IT But I have greater
witness than that of John : for
the works which theFather hath
given me to finish, the same
works that I do, bear witness
of me, that the Father hath
sent me.
37. And the Father himself,
which hath sent me, hath borne
witness of me. Ye have neither
heard his voice at any time, nor
seen his shape.
38. And ye have not his word
abiding in you : for whom he
hath sent, him ye believe not.
39. IT Search the scriptures ;
tor in them ye think ye have
eternal life : and they are they
which testify of me.
40. And ye will not come to
me, that ye might have life.
41. I receive not honour from
men.
42. But I know you, that ye
have not the love of God in you.
43. I am come in my Father's
name, and ye receive me not :
if another shall come in his own
name, him ye will receive.
44. How can ye believe,
which receive honour one of
another, and seek not the hon-
our that Cometh from God only ?
45. Do not think that I will
accuse you to the Father: There
is our that accuseth you, even
Moses, in whom ye trust.
46. For had ye believed
Moses, ye would have believed
me : for he wrote of me.
47. But if ye believe not his
writings, how shall ye believe
my words ?
Chap. VI.
See P. 74.
32
St. MATTHEW, V.
24. And his fame went
throughout all Syria : and they
brought unto him all sick peo-
ple that were taken with divers
diseases and torments, and
those which were possessed
with devils, and those which
were lunatick, and those which
had the palsy ; and he healed
them.
25. And there followed him
great multitudes of people from
Galilee, and from Decapolis,
and/rom Jerusalem, and from
Jndea, and/rom beyond Jordan.
St. MARK, 1.
St. LUKE, VI.
St. JOHN, VI.
Chap. V.
1. And seeing themultitudes,
ho went up into a mountain :
and when he was set, his dis-
ciples came unto him :
2. And he opened his mouth,
and taught them, saying,
3. Blessed are the poor in
spirit : for their's is the king-
dom of heaven.
4. Blessed are they that
mourn : for they shall bo com-
forted.
5. Blessed are the meek : for
they shall inherit the earth.
6. Blessed are they which do
hunger and thirst after right-
eousness : for they shall be
filled.
7. Blessed are tho merciful :
for they shall obtain mercy.
8. Blessed are the pure in
heart : for they shall see God.
9. Blessed ore tho peace-
makers : for they shall be called
the children of God.
10. Blessed are they which
are persecuted for righteous-
ness' sake : for their's is the
kingdom of heaven.
11. Blessed are jo when men
shall revile you, and persecute
you, and Bhall say all manner
of evil against you falsely, for
my sake.
12. Rejoice, and beexceeding
glad : for great it your reward
in heaven : for so persecuted
they the prophets which were
before you.
M. V. 4.
L. VI. 3fl. r. 30.
Chap. VI.
1 to 11 (see P. 61).
IS to 16 (see P. 6S).
1? to 10 (tee P. 6S)
Continued from P. 63.
20. *T And he lifted up his
eyes on his disciples, and said,
Blessed be ye poor: for your's
is the kingdom of God.
21. Blessed o ;r i/*1 that hunger
now : for ye
shall be filled.
Blessed ore. ije that weep now :
for ye shall laugh.
22. Blessed are ye, when
men shall hate you, and when
they shall separate you from
their company, and shall re-
proach i'o», and cast out your
name as evil, for the Son of
man's sake.
23. Rejoice ye in that day:
and leap for joy : for, behold,
your reward is great in heaven ,
for in the like manner did their
fathers unto the prophets.
24. But woo unto you that
aro rich ! for he have received
your consolation.
33
St. MATTHEW, V.
St. MARK, I., IV.
13. ^ Ye are the salt of the
earth : but if the salt have lost
his savour, wherewith shall it
be salted ?
it is thenceforth good for noth-
ing, but to be cast out, and to
be trodden under foot of men.
14. Ye are the light of the
world. A city that is set on an
hill cannot be hid.
15. Neither do men light a
candle, and put it under a
bushe), but on a candlestick ;
and it giveth light unto all that
are in the house.
1G. Let your light so shine
before men, that they may see
your good works, and glorify
your Father which is in heaven.
17. IT Think not that I am
come to destroy the law, or the
prophets : I am not come to
destroy, but to fulfil.
IS. For verily I say unto
you. Till heaven and earth pass,
one jot or one tittle shall in no
wise pass from the law, till all
be fulfilled.
10. Whosoever therefore
shall break one of these least
commandments, and shall teach
men so, he shall be called the
least in the kingdom of heaven :
but whosoever shall do and
teach them, the same shall be
called gieat in the kingdom of
heaven.
20. For I say unto you, That
except your righteousness shall
exceed the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall
in no case enter into the
kingdom of heaven.
21. 1 Ye have heard that it
IX. 50.— P. 91.
Chap. IV.— from P. GS.
21. *[ And he said unto them,
Is a candle brought to be put
under a bushel, or under a bed ?
and not to be set on a candle-
stick ?
Continued at P. 55.
L. XVI. 10. 17. P. 04.
St. LUKE, VI., XIV., VIII.
25. Woe unto you that are
full ! for ye shall hunger.
Woe unto you that laugh now !
for ye shall mourn and weep.
2(3. Woe unto you, when all
men shall speak well of you !
for so did their fathers to the
false prophets.
( 'ontinned at P. 35.
Chap. XIV. from P. 5G.
34. «' Salt is good : but if
the salt have lost his savour,
wherewith shall it be sea-
soned ?
35. It is neither fit for the
land, nor yet for the dung-
hill ; but men cast it out.
He that ears to hear, let him
hear.
For Chap. X V. see P. 91. '
Chap. VIII. from P. 68.
1G. IT No man, when he
hath lighted a candle, cover-
eth it with a vessel, or
putteth // under a bed ; but
setteth it on a candlestick,
that they which enter in
may see the light.
17. For nothing is secret,
that shall not be made mani-
fest ; neither any tiling hid,
that shall not be known and
come abroad.
Continued at P. G7.
St. JOHN, VI.
34
St. MATTHEW, V.' St. MARK, I.
was said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not kill : and who-
soever shall kill shall be in
danger of the judgment :
22. But I say unto you, That
whosoever is angry with his
brother without a cause shall
be in danger of the judgment :
and whosoever shall say to his
brother, Raca, shall be in
danger of the council : but who-
soever shall say, Thou fool,
shall be in danger of hell fire.
23. Therefore if thou bring
thy gift to the altar, and there
rememberest that thy brother
hath ought against thee ;
24. Leave there thy gift
before the altar, and go thy
way ; first be reconciled to thy
brother, and then come and
offer thy gift.
25. Agree with thine adver-
sary quickly, whiles thou art in
the way with him ; lest at any
time the adversary deliver thee
to the judge, aud the judge
deliver thee to the officer, and
thou be ca9t iuto prison.
2G. Verily I say unto thee,
Thou shalt by no means come
out thence, till thou hast paid
the uttermost farthing.
27. IT Ye have beard that it
was said by them of old time,
Thoushaltuotcommitadultery :
28. But I say unto you,
That whosoever looketh on a
woman to lust after her hath
committed adultery with her
already in his heart.
29. And if thy right eye
offend thee, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee : for it is
profitable for thee that one of
thy members should perish, and
not thai thy whole body should
bo cast into hell.
30. And if thy right hand
offend thee, cut it off, and cast
it from thee : for it is profitable
for thee that one of thy mem-
bers should perish, and not
that thy whole body should be
cast into hell. (1)
31. It hath been said, Who.
soever shall put away his wife,
let him give her a writing of
divorcement :
32. But I say unto you, That
whosoever shall put away his
wife, saving for the cause of
fornication, causeth her to com-
mit adultery : and whosoever M, XIX., 9.
shall marry her that is divorced
(1) See tf. XVIII., S, 9 ; Mk, IX.,
47, 43 ; r. 91.
St. LUKE, XII.
St. JOHN, VI,
Chap. XII, from P. 88,
58. IT When thou goest with
thine adversary to the magis-
trate, an t/iou art in the way,
give diligence that thou mayest
be delivered from him ; lest he
hale thee to the judge, and the
judge deliver thee to the officer,
and the officer cast thee inte
prison.
59. I tell thee, thou shalt not
depart thence, till thou hast pa i A
the very last mite.
For Chap. XIII. see P. CO.
Seem. IX., a, P. 91
and IX., 43, P. 90.
35
St. MATTHEW, V.
committeth adultery.
33. IT Again, ye have heard
that it hath been said by
them of old time, Thou shalt
not forswear thyself, but shalt
perform unto the Lord thine
oaths :
34. But I say unto you,
Swear not,' at all ; Deither by
heaven ; for it is God's throne :
35. Nor by the earth ; for,, it
is his footstool : neither by
Jerusalem ; for it is the city of
the great King.
36. Neither shalt thou swear
by thy head, because thou canst
not make one hair white or
black.
37. But let your communica-
tion be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay :
for whatsoever is more than
these cometh of evil.
38. IT Ye have heard that
it hath been said, An eye
for an eye, and a tooth for a
tooth :
39. But I say unto you, That
ye resist not evil : but whoso-
ever shall smite thee on thy
right cheek, turn to him the
other also.
40. And if any man will sue
thee at the law, and take away
thy coat, let him have thy
cloke also.
41. And whosoever shall com-
pel thee to go a mile, go with
him twain.
42. Give to him" that asketh
thee, and from him that would
borrow of thee turn not thou
away.
St. MAEK, I.
St. LUKE, VI,
St. JOHN, VI.
See JI. VII., 12
43. \ Ye have heard tbat it
hath been said, Thou shalt love
thy neighbour, and hate thine
enemy.
44. But I say unto you, Love"
your enemies, bless them that
curse you, do good to them that
hate you, and pray for them
which despitefully use you, and
persecute you ;
45. That ye may be the
ohildren of your Father which
is in heaven : for he maketh his
sun to rise on the evil and on
the good, and sendeth rain on
the just and on the unjust.
46. For if ye love them
which lova you, what reward
have ye? do not even the
publicans the same ?
L. VI. 35. P. 36.
" Love your enemies, and praufor
them ichich persecute you."--Al)ord.
VI.
29. And unto him that
smiteth thee on the one cheek
offer also the other ;
and him that taketh away thy
cloke forbid not to take thy coat
also.
30. Give to every man that
asketh of thee ; and of him that
taketh away thy goods ask
them not again.
31. And as ye would that
men should do to you, do ye
also to them likewise.
Continued belou:
Chap. VI. from P. 33.
27. II But I say unto you
which hear, Love your
enemies, do good to them
which hate you.
28. Bless them that curse
you, and pray for them which
despitefully use you.
Continued above.
32. For if yo love them
which love you, what thank
have ye ? for sinners also lovo
those that love them.
M. VII. 12
36
St. MATTHEW, VI.
St. MARK, 1.
St. LUKE, VI.
St. JOHN, VI.
47. And if ye salute your
brethren only, what do ye
more than others ' do not even
the publicans so ?
33. And if ye do good to
them which do good to you,
what thank have ye ? for sin-
ners also do even the same.
34. And if ye lend to Hum of
whom ye hope to receive, what
thank have ye '! for sinners also
lend to sinners, to receive as
much again.
4S. Be ye therefore perfect,
even as your Father which is
in heaven is perfect.
Chap. VI.
1. Take heed that ye do not
your alms before men, to be
seen of them : otherwise yc
have no reward of your Father
which is in heaven.
'-. Therefore when thou doest
alms, do not sound a
trumpet before thee, as the
hypocrites do in the synagogues
and in the streets, that they
may have glory of men. Verily
I say unto you, They have
their reward.
3. But when thou doest alms,
let not thy left hand know
what thy right hand doeth :
4. That thine alms may be
in secret : and thy Father
which seeth in secret, himself
shall reward thee openly.
5. TT And when thou prayest,
thou shalt not be as the hypo-
crites are ; for they love to pray
standing in the synagogues and
in the corners of the streets,
that they may bo seen of men.
Verily I say unto you, They
Lavo their reward.
(j. But thou, when thou
prayest, enter into thy closet,
and when thou hast shut thy
door, pray to thy Father which
is in secret ; and thy Father
which seeth in secret shall
reward thee openly.
7. But when ye pray, use not
vain repetitions, as the heathen
do: for they think that they
shall be heard for their much
speaking.
35. But love ye your enemies,
and do good, and lend, hoping
for nothing again ; and your
reward shall be great, and ye
shall bo the children of the
Highest : for he is kind unto
the unthankful and to the evil.
30. Be yo therefore merciful,
as your Father also is merciful.
Continued P. 39.
M. V. U
37
St. MATTHEW, VI.
S. Be not ye therefore like
unto them : for your Father
knoweth what things ye have
need of, before ye ask him.
St. MARK, I., XI.
9. After this manner there-
fore pray ye : Our Father which
art in heaven, Hallowed be thy
name.
10. Thy kingdom come. Thy")
will be done in earth, as it is in
heaven. j-
11. Give us this day our j
daily bread. J
12. And forgive us our debts,
as we forgive our debtors.
13. And lead us not into
temptation, but deliver us
from evil :
•For thine is the kingdom, and
the power, and the glory, for
ever. Amen.
14. For if ye forgive men
their trespasses, your heavenly
Father will also forgive you :
15. But if ye forgive not men
their trespasses, neither will
your Father forgive your
16. IF Moreover when ye fast,
be not, as the hypocrites, of a
sad countenance : for they
disfigure their faces, that they
may appear unto men to fast.
Verily I say unto you, They
have their reward.
17. But thou, when thou
fastest, anoint thine head, and
wash thy face ;
IS, That thou appear not
unto men to fast, but unto thy
Father which is in secret : and
thy Father, which seeth in
secret, shall reward thee openly.
19. IT Lay not up for your-
selves treasures upon earth,
where moth and rust doth cor-
rupt, and where thieves break
through and steal :
20. But lay up for yourselves^)
treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust doth |
corrupt, and where thieves do }•
not break through nor steal :
21. For where your treasure
is, there will your heart be also.
[" As in heaven so also in earth."
"Our necessary bread."— Alford.]
Chap. XI. from P. 126.
25. And when ye stand
praying, forgive, if ye have
ought against any : that your
Father also which is in heaven
may forgive you your tres-
passes.
26. But if ye do not forgive,
neither will your Father which
is in heaven forgive your tres-
passes.
Continued P. 1X6.
St. LUKE, VI., XL
Chap. XI.
From P. IBS.
1. And it came to pass, that,
as he was praying in a certain
place, when he ceased, one of
his disciples said unto him,
Lord, teach us to pray, as John
also taught his disciples.
2. And he said unto them,
When ye pray say,
Our Father which art in heaven, "|
Hallowed be thy name. Thy
kingdom come. Tby will be
done, as in heaven, so in earth.
3. Give us day by day our
daily bread.
4. And forgive us our sins ;
for we also forgive every one
that is indebted to us. And
lead us not into temptation ;
but deliver us from evil.
Continued P. S9.
St. JOHN, VI.
"Our"— "which ail in heaven,"
" thy will be done, as in heaven so
in earth."
' but deliver us from evil.'
Not in Alford's version.
(o. 26. " Kot in the oldest MSS. and
some others."— Alford.)
L, XIL 33, S4. T. 113.
Chap. XI. from P. 65.
33. No man, when he hath ji. v. 15 ; L. VIII., 16 ; p. S3.
* Not in Alford's version.
33
St. MATTHEW, VI.
22. The light of the body is
the eye :
if therefore thine eye be single,
thy whole body shall be full of
light.
23. But if thine eye be evil,
thy whole body shall be full of
darkness.
If therefore the light that is in
thee be darkness, how great is
that darkness !
24. % No man can serve two
masters :
for either he will hate the one,
and love the other ; or else he
will hold to the one and despise
the other.
Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.
25. Therefore I say unto you,
Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat, or what ye
shall drink : nor yet for your
body, what ye shall put on.
Is not the life more than meat,
and the body than raiment ?
26. Behold the fowls of the
air : for they sow not, neither
do they reap, nor gather into
barns ; yet your heavenly
Father feedeth them. Are yo
not much better than they ?
27. Which of you by taking
thought can add one cubit unto
his stature ?
28. And why take ycthought
for raiment ?
Consider tho lilies of the field,
how they grow ; they toil not,
neither do they spin :
29. And yet I say unto you,
That even Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one
of these.
30. Wherefore if God so
clothe the grass of the field,
which to day is, and to morrow
is cast into the oven, shall he
not much more clothe you, 0 ye
of little faith ?
St. MARK, I. St. LUKE, VI., XI. XVI. XII.
lighted a candle, putteth U in
a secret place, neither under a
bushel, but on a candlestick,
that they which come in may
see the light.
34. The light of tho body is
the eye : therefore when thine
eye is single, thy whole body
also is full of light ; but when
thine eye is evil, thy body also
is full of darkness.
35. Take heed therefore that
the light which is in thee bo
not darkness.
3G. If thy whole body there-
fore be full of light, having no
part dark, the whole shall be
full of light, as when the bright
shining of a candle doth give
thee light.
Continued P. t
Chap. X VI. from P. 9.',.
13. IT No servant can serve
two masters : for either he will
hate the one, and love tho
other ; or else he will hold to
the one, and despise the other.
Ye cannot serve God and mam-
mon.
Continued P. 94.
Chap. XII. from P. 5.'/.
22. H And he said unto his dis-
ciples, Therefore I say unto you,
Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat ; neither for
tho body, what ye shall put on.
23. The life is more than
meat, and the body fa more than
raiment.
24. Consider the ravens : for
they neither sow nor reap ;
which neither have storehouse
nor barn ; and God feedeth
them : how much more are yc
better than the fowls ?
25. And which of you with
taking thought can add to this
stature one cubit ?
26. If ye then bo not able to do
that thing which is least, why
take ye thought for tho rest ?
27. Consider the lilies how
they grow : they toil not, they
spin not ; and yet 1 say unto
you, that Solomon in all his
glory was not arrayed like one
of these.
28. If then God so clothe tho
grass, which is to day in tho
field, and to morrow is cast into
the oven ; how much more Will
he clothe you, 0 ye of littlo
faith 1
St. JOHN, VI.
39
St. MATTHEW, VII.
31. Therefore take no thought,
saying, What shall we eat ? or,
What shall we drink 1 or
Wherewithal shall we be
clothed ?
32. (For after all these things
do the Gentiles seek :)
for your heavenly Father know-
eth that ye have need of all
these things.
33. But seek ye first the
kingdom of God, and his
righteousness ; and all these
things shall be added unto you.
34. Take therefore no thought
for the morrow : for the morrow
shall take thought for the things
of itself. Sufficient unto the
day is the evil thereof.
St. MARK, I.
Chap. VII.
1. Judge not, that ye be not
judged.
2. For with what judgment
ye judge, ye shall be judged :
and with what measure ye mete,
it shall be measured to you
again.
3. And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy brother's
eye, but considerest not the
beam that is in thine own eye ?
4. Or how wilt thou say to
thy brother, Let me pull out
the mote out of thine eye ; and
behold a beam is in thine own
eye?
5. Thou hypocrite, first cast
out the beam out of thine own
eye ; and then shalt thou see
clearly to cast out the mote out
of thy brother's eye.
C. If Give not that which is
holy unto the dogs neither cast
ye your pearls before swine,
lest they trample them under
their feet, and turn again and
rend you.
St. LUKE, XII. VI. XI.
29. And seek not ye what ye
shall eat, or whatyeshalldrink,
neither be ye of doubtful mind.
30. For all these things do
the nations of the world seek
after : and your Father know-
eth that ye have need of these
things.
31. IT But rather seek ye
the kingdom of God ; and all
these things shall be added
unto you.
Continued P. 143,
St. JOHN, VI.
Chap. VI. from P. 36.
37. Judge not, and ye shall
not be judged :
condemn not, and ye shall not
be condemned : forgive, and ye
shall be forgiven :
38. Give, and it shall be
given unto you ; good measure,
pressed down, and shaken to-
gether, and running over, shall
men give into your bosom.
For with the same measure
that ye mete withal it shall be
measured to you again.
39.— Continued P. SO.
40.— Continued P. 54.
From P. 54.
41. And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy
brother's eye, but perceivest
not the beam that is in thine
own eye?
42. Either how canst thou
say to thy brother, Brother, let
me pull out the mote that is
in thine eye, when thou thyself
beholdest not the beam that is
in thine own eye ?
Thou hypocrite, cast out first
the beam out of thine own eye,
and then shalt thou see clearly
to pull out the mote that is in
thy brother's eye.
43.— Continued P. 41.
Chop. XI. from P. 37.
5. And he said unto them,
Which of you shall have a
40
St. MATTHEW, VII.
St. MARK, I.
7. IT Ask, and it shall be
given you ; seek, and ye shall
tind ;
knock, and it shall be opened
unto you :
S. For everyone that asketh
receiveth ; and he that seeketh
findeth ; and to him that
knocketh it shall be opened.
9. Or what man is there of
you, whom if his son ask bread,
will he give him a stone
10. Or if he ask a fish, will
he give him a serpent?
11. If ye theD, being evil,
know how to give good gifts
unto your children, how much
more shall your Father which
is in heaven give good things to
them that ask him ?
12. Thereforeallthingswhat-
soever ye would that men i, vi. 31. r. 3j.
should do to you, do yc even so
to them : for this is the law jj XY.II. W. 40.
and the prophets.
13. If Enter ye in at the
strait gate : for wide is the gate,
and broad « the way, that
leadcth to destruction, and
many there be which go in
thereat :
14. Because strait is the
gate : and narrow is the way,
which lcadeth unto life, and
few there be that find it.
15 IT Bewaro of false pro-
St. LUKE, VI., XL, XIII.
friend, and shall go unto him at
midnight, and say unto him,
Friend, lend me three loaves ;
C. For a friend of mine in
his journey is come to me, and
I have nothing to set before
him?
7. And he from within shall
answer and say, Trouble me
not : the door is now shut, and
my children are with me in
bed ; I cannot rise and give
thee.
S. I say unto you, Though
he will not rise and give him,
because he is his friend, yet
because of his importunity he
will rise and give him as many
as he needeth.
9. And I say unto you, Ask,
and it shall be given you ; seek,
and ye shall find ; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you.
10. For every onethatasketh
receiveth ; and he that seeketh
findeth ; and to him that
knoeketh it shall bo opened.
11. If a son shall ask bread
of any of you that is a father,
will he give him a stone?
or if hi ask a lish, will he for a
fish give him a serpent?
12. Or, if he shall ask an
egg, will he offer him a
scorpion ?
13. If yo then, being evil,
know how to give good gifts
unto your children : how much
more shall your heavenly
Father give the Holy Spirit to
them that ask him ?
1 'ontiniK 1 /'.
\ I 1 r.
Chap. XI 1 1, from P. GO.
■22. And he went through
the cities and villages, teaching,
and journeying towards Jeru-
salem.
23. Then said one unto him,
Lord, are there few that be
saved? And he scud unto them,
24. * Strive to enter in at
the strait gate ; for many, I
say unto you, will seek to
enter in, and shall not be able.
St. JOIIX, VI.
41
St. MATTHEW, VII.
phets, which come to you in
sheep's clothing, but inwardly
they are ravening wolves.
16. Ye shall know them by
their fruits. Do men gather
grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles ?
17. Even so every good tree
bringeth forth good fruit ; but
a corrupt tree bringeth forth
evil fruit.
18. A good tree cannot bring
forth evil fruit, neither can a
corrupt tree bring forth good
fruit.
19. Every tree that bringeth
not forth good fruit is hewn
down and cast into the fire.
20. Wherefore by their fruits
ye shall know them.
St. MARK, I.
M. III. 1«.
21. IT Not every one that
saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdom of
heaven ; but he that doeth the
will of my Father which is in
heaven.
St. LUKE, VI., XIII.
Chap. VI. from P. S9.
43. For a good tree bringeth
not forth corrupt fruit ; neither
doth a corrupt tree bring forth
good fruit.
44. For every tree is known
by his own fruit. For of thorns
men do not gather figs, nor of a
bramble bush gather they
grapes.
45. A good man out of the
good treasure of his heart
bringeth forth that which is
good ; and an evil man out of
the evil treasure of his heart
bringeth forth that which is
evil : for of the abundance of
the heart his mouth speaketh.
40. % And why call ye me,
Lord, Lord, and do not the
things which I say ?
St. JOHN, VI.
22. Many will say to me in
that day, Lord, Lord, have we
not prophesied in thy name ?
and in thy name have cast out
devils ; and in thy name done
many wonderful works ?
23. And then will I profess
unto them, I never knew you :
depart from me ye that work
iniquity.
(SeeM. VIII. 11. 12.)
unto you, I
whence ye
CJutp. XIII. from P. 40.
25. When once the master of
the house is risen up, and hath
shut to the door, and ye begin
to stand without, and to knock
at the door, saying, Lord, Lord,
open unto us ; and he shall
answer and say
know you not
are :
20. Then shall ye begin to
say, We have eaten and drunk
in thy presence, and thou hast
taught in our streets.
27. But he shall say, I tell
you, I know you not whence ye
are ; depart from me, all ye
workers of iniquity,
f 28. There shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth, when ye
shall see Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, and all the prophets,
in the kingdom of God, and you
M. VIII. 11. 12.^ yourselves thrust out.
29. And they shall come from
the east, and from the west, and
from the north, and from the
south, and shall sit down in the
I kingdom of God.
42
St. MATTHEW, VIII.
St. MARK, I.
24. If Therefore whosoever
heareth these sayings of mine,
and doeth them, I will lilien
him unto a wise mari, which
built his house upon a rock :
25. And the rain descended,
and the floods came, and the
winds Hew, and beat upon that
house ; and it fell not : for it
was founded upon a rock.
26. And every one that
heareth these sayings of mine,
and doeth them not, shall be
likened unto a foolish man,
which built his house upon the
sand :
27. And the rain descended,
and the floods came, and tho
winds blew, and beat upon that
house ; and it fell : and great
was the fall of it.
28. And it came to pass,
when Jesus had ended these
sayings, the people were as-
tonished at his doctrine :
29. For he taught them as
one having authority, and not as
the scribes.
St. LUKE, XIII. VI. V.
30. And, behold, there are
last which shall be first, and
there are first which shall be
last.
Continued P. 137.
Chap. VI. from P. 41.
47. Whosoever cometh to
me, and heareth my sayings,
and doeth them, I will shew
you to whom he is like :
48. He is like a man which
built an house, and digged deep,
and laid the foundation on a
rock : and when the flood arose,
the stream beat vehemently
upon that house, and could not
shake it : for it was founded
upon a rock.
49. But he that heareth, and
doeth not, is like a man that
without a foundation built an
house upon the earth ; against
which the stream did beat
vehemently, and immediately
it fell ; and the ruin of that
house was great.
ST. JOHN, VI.
For Chap. VII. see P. 43.
Chap. VIII.
1. When he was come down
from the mountain, great mul-
titudes followed him.
2. And, behold, there came
a leper and worshipped him,
saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.
3. And Jesus put forth his
hand, and touched him, saying,
I will ; be thou clean.
And immediately his
leprosy was cleansed.
4. And Jesus saith unto him,
See thou tell no man ; but go
thy way, shew thyself to the
priest, and offer the gift that
Moses commanded, for a testi-
mony unto them.
From P. 10.
40. And there came a leper
to him, beseeching him, and
kneeling down to him, and say-
ing unto him, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.
41. And Jesus, moved with
compassion, put forth his hand,
and touched him, and saith unto
him, I will ; be thou clean.
42. And as soon as he bad
spoken, immediately theleprosy
departed from him, and he was
cleansed.
43. And he straitly charged
him, and forthwith sent him
away ;
44. And saith unto him, See
thou say nothing to any man :
but go thy way, shew thyself
to the priest, and offer for thy
cleansing those things which
Moses commanded, for a testi-
mony unto them.
Chap. V. from P. SO.
12. % And it came to pass,
when he was in a certain city,
behold a man full of leprosy :
who seeing Jesus fell on his
face, and besought him, saying,
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst
make me clean.
13. And ho put forth his
hand, and touched him, saying,
I will : be thou clean. And
immediately the leprosy de-
parted from him.
14. And he charged him to
tell no man :
but go, and shew thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy cleans-
ing, according as Moses com-
manded, for a testimony unto
them.
43
St. MATTHEW, VIII.
5. IT And when Jesus was
entered into Capernaum, there
came unto him a centurion,
beseeching him,
6. And saying, Lord, my
servant lieth at home sick of
thepalsy, grievously tormented.
7. And Jesus saith unto him,
I will come and heal him.
S. The centurion answered
and said,
Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my
roof :
but speak the word only, and
my servant shall be healed.
9. For I am a man under
authority, having soldiers under
me : and I say to this man, Go,
and he goeth ; and to another,
Come, and he cometh ; and to
my servant, Do this, and he
doeth it.
10. When Jesus heard ft, he
marvelled, and said to them
that followed, Verily I jay un-
to you, I have not found so
great faith, no, not in Israel.
11. And I say unto you,
That many shall come from
the east and west, and shall
lit down with Abraham, and
St. MARK, I.
45. But he went out, and
began to publish it much, and
to blaze abroad the matter, in-
somuch that Jesus could no
more openly enter into the city,
but was without in desert
places : and they came to him
from every quarter.
For Chap. II., set P. 4?.
St. LUKE, V., VII.
15. But so much the more
went there a fame abroad of
him : and great multitudes
came together to hear, and to
be healed by him of their
infirmities.
16. II And he withdrew him-
self into the wilderness,
and prayed.
Continued P. 4~f.
St. JOHN, VI.
Chap. VII.
From P. 48.
1. Now when ho had ended
all his sayings in the audience
of the people, he entered into
Capernaum.
2. And a certain centurion's
servant, who was dear unto
him,
was Bick, and ready to die.
3. And when he heard of
Jesus, he sent unto him the
elders of the Jews, beseeching
him that he would come and
heal his servant.
4. And when they came to
Jesus, they besought him in-
stantly, saying, That he was
worthy for whom he should do
this :
5. For he loveth our nation,
and he hath built us a syna-
gogue.
6. Then Jesus went with
them ; And when he was now
not far from the house,
the centurion sent friends to
him, saying unto him, Lord,
trouble not thyself : for I am
not worthy that thou shouldest
enter under my roof :
7. Wherefore neither thought
I myself worthy to come unto
thee :
but say in a word, and my
servant shall be healed.
8. For I also am a man set
under authority, having under
me soldiers, and I say unto one,
Go, and he goeth ; and to
another, Come, and he cometh ;
and to my servant, Do this,
and he doeth it,
9. Wheu Jesus heard these
things, he marvelled at him,
and turned him about, and said
unto the people that followed
him, I say unto you, I have not
found so great faith, no, not in
Israel.
J. IV. 46 to 63. P. 28.
(Qucrc, mine miracle !)
ii
St. MATTHEW, VIII.
Isaac, and Jacob, in the king-
dom of heaven.
12. But the children of the
kingdom shall be cast out into
outer darkness : there shall be ]
weeping and gnashing of teeth. (
13. And Jesus said unto the (
centurion, Go thy way ; and as ]
thou hast believed, so be it
done unto thee.
And his servant was healed in
the self-same hour.
St. MARK, II. 1.
14. U And when Jesus was
come into Peter's house,
he saw his wife's mother laid,
and sick of a fever.
15. And he touched her hand,
aDd the fever left her :
and she arose, and ministered
unto them.
10. "a When the even was
come, they brought unto him
many that were possessed with
devils :
and he cast out the spirits with
his word,
and healed all that were tick.
M. XIII. 4150.
XXII. 13.
XXIV. 51.
XXV. 30.
Chap. I. from P. 19.
29. And forthwith, when
they were come out of the
synagogue, they entered into
the house of Simon and Andrew,
with James and John.
30. But Simon's wife's mother
lay sick of a fever, and anon
they tell him of her.
31. And he came and took
her by the hand, and lifted her
up ; and immediately the fever
left her, and she ministered
unto them.
32. And at even, when the
sun did set, they brought unto
him all that were diseased, and
them that were possessed with
devils.
33. And all the city was
gathered together at the door.
34. And he healed many
that were sickof divers diseases,
and cast out many devils ; and
suffered not the devils to speak,
St. LUKE, VII. XIII. IV.
Sei L. XIII., SS. 89. P. ',/■
10. And they that were sent, return-
ing to the house, found the servant
whole that had been sick.
11. '; And it came to pass the day
after, that he went into a city called
Nain ; and many of his disciples went
with him, and much people.
12. Now when he came nigh to the
gate of the city, behold, there was a
dead man carried out, the only son of
his mother, and she was a widow : and
much people of the city was with her.
13. And when the Lord saw her, he
had compassion on her, and said unto
her, Weep not.
14. And he came and touched the
bier : and they that bare him stood
still. And he said, Voung man, I
say unto thee, Arise.
15. And he that was dead sat up, and
began to speak. And he delivered
him to his mother.
J6. And there came a fear on all :
and they glorified God, saying, That a
great prophet is risen up among us ;
and, That God hath visited his
people.
17. And this rumour of him went
forth throughout all Judea, and
throughout all the region round
about.
Continual P. 5S.
Chap. IV. from P. 10.
3S. IT And he arose out of the
synagogue, and entered into Simon's
house. And Simon's wife's mother
was taken with a great fever ;
and they besought him for her.
39. And ho stood over her, and
rebuked the fever ; and it left her :
and immediately she arose and minis-
tered unto them.
40. IT Now when the sun was set-
ting, all they that had any sick
with divers diseases brought them
unto him ; and he laid his hands
on every ono of them, and healed
them.
41. And devils also came ont of
many, crying out, and saying, Thou
art Christ tho Son of God. And
ho rebuking than suffered them not
to speak :
St. JOHN, VI.
45
St. MATTHEW, VIII.
17. That it might be fulfilled
whioh was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying, Himself took
our infirmities, and bare our
sicknesses.
18. *\ Now when Jesus saw
great multitudes about him, he
gave commandment to depart
unto the other side.
St. MARK, II. IV.
because they knew him.
Continued at P. 10.
Chap. IV. from P. 70.
35. IT And the same day,
when the even was come, he
saith unto them, Let U3 pass
over unto the other side.
36. And when they had
sent away the multitude, they
took him even as he was in the
ship. And there were also
with him other little ships.
19. And a certain scribe came
and said unto him, Master, I
will follow thee whithersoever
thou goest.
20. And Jesus saith unto him,
The foxes have holes, and the
birds of the air have nests ; but
the Son of man hath not where
to lay his head.
21. And another of his dis-
ciples said unto him, Lord,
suffer me first to go and bury
my father.
22. But Jesus said unto him,
Follow me ; and let the dead
bury their dead.
23. II And when he was
entered into a ship, his dis-
ciples followed him.
24. And, behold, there arose
a great tempest in the sea, inso-
much that the ship was covered
with the waves : but he was
25. And his disciples came to
him, and awoke him, saying,
Lord, save us ; we perish.
20. And he saith unto them,
Why are ye fearful, 0 ye of
little faith ? Then he arose,
and rebuked the winds and the
sea ; and there was a great calm.
27. But the men marvelled,
aying,
St. L., IV., VIII., IX., VIII.
for they knew that he was Christ.
Continued P. 10.
Chap. VIII. from P. 66.
22. *H Now it came to pass
on a certain day, that he went
into a ship with his disciples :
and he said unto them, Let us
go over unto the other side of
the lake. And they launched
forth.
Continued below.
Chap. IX. from P. US.
57. II And it came to pass,
that as they went in the way,
a certain man said unto him,
Lord, I will follow thee whither-
soever thou goest.
58. And Jesus said unto him,
Foxes have holes, and birds of
the air have nests : but the
Son of man hath not where to
lay his head.
59. And he said unto another,
follow me.
But he said, Lord, suffer me
first to go and bury my father.
60. Jesus said unto him,
Let the dead bury their dead :
but go thou and preach the
kingdom of God.
61. And another also said,
Lord, I will follow thee ; but
let me first go bid them fare-
well, which are at home at my
house.
62. And Jesus said unto him,
No man, having put his hand
to the plough, and lookingback,
is fit for the kingdom of God.
St. JOHN VI.
37. And there arose a great
storm of wind, and the waves
beat into the ship, so that it
was now full.
38. And he was in the hinder
part of the ship, asleep on a
pillow : and they awake him,
and say unto him, Master,
carest thou not that we perish ?
39. And he arose, and re-
buked the wind, and said unto
the sea, Peace, be still. And
the wind ceased, and there was
a great calm.
40. And he said unto them,
Why are ye so fearful ? how is
it that ye have no faith 1
For Chap. X. see P. 57.
Chap. VIII. from above.
23. But as they sailed he fell
asleep : and there came down a
storm of wind on the lake ; and
they were filled with water, and
were in jeopardy.
24. And they came to him,
and awoke him, saying, Master,
master, we perish.
Then he arose, and rebuked
the wind and the raging of the
water : and they ceased, and
there was a calm.
25. And he said unto them,
Where is your faith ?
and they, being afraid, won-
46
St. MATTHEW, VIII.
What
manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea
obey him '!
St. MARK, II., IV., V.
41. And they feared exceed-
ingly, and said one to another,
What manner of man is this,
that even the wind and the sea
obey him ?
St. LUKE, VIII.
dered, saying one to another,
What manner of man is this
for he commandeth even the
winds and waters, and they
obey him.
St. JOHN. VI.
28 IT And when he was come
to the other side into the
country of the Gergesenes,
there met him two possessed
with devils,
coming out of the tombs,
exceeding fierce, so that no
man might paes by that way.
29. And, behold, they cried
out, saying, What have we to
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of God ? art thou come hither
to torment us before the time ?
30. And there was a good
way off from them an herd of
many swine feeding.
31. So the devils besought
him, saying, If thou cast us
out, suffer us to go away into
the herd of swine.
32. Andhoeaiduntothem,Gc>.
For Chap. III. see P. 62.
Chap. V.
1. And they came over unto
the other side of the sea, into
the country of the Gadarenes.
2. And when he was come
out of the ship, immediately
there met him out of the tombs
a man with an unclean spirit.
3. Who had his dwelling
among the tombs : and no man
could bind him, no, not with
chains
•1. Because that he had been
often bound with fetters and
chains, and the chains had been
plucked asunder by him, and
the fetters broken in pieces :*
neither could any man tame
him.
5 And always, night and
day, he was in the mountains,
and in the tombs, crying and
cutting himself with stones.
6. But when he saw Jesus
afar off he ran and worshipped
him,
7. And cried with a loud
voice, and said, What have I
to do with thee, JeBus thou Son
of the most high God ? I adjure
thee by God, that thou torment
me not.
8. For he said unto him,
Come out of the man, thou
unclean spirit.
9. And ho asked him, What
is thy name ? And he answered,
saying, My name !$ Legion :
for we are many.
10. And he besought him
much that he would not send
them away out of the country.
11. Now there was nigh unto
the mountains a great herd of
swine feeding.
12. And all the devils be-
sought bim, saying, Send us
into the swine, that we may
enter into them.
13. And forthwith Jesus gavo
26. U And they arrived at
the country of tho Gadarenes,
which is over against Galilee.
27. And when he went forth
to land, there met him out of
the city, a certain man which
had devils long time,
and ware no clothes, neither
abode in any house, but in the
tombs.
I. VUX, 29, bcluv.
28. When he saw Jesus, ho
cried out, and fell down before
him, and with a loud voice said,
What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of God most
high ? I beseech thee, torment
me not.
29. (For he had commanded
the unclean spirit to come out
of the man. For oftentimes it
had caught him ; and he was
kept bound with chains and in
fetters ; and he brake the
bands, and was driven of the
devil into the wilderness.)
30. And Jesus asked him,
saying, What is thy name ?
And he said, Legion : beausc
many devils were entered into
him.
31. And they besought him
that he would not command
them to go out into the deep.
32. And there was there an
herd of many swiue foeding
on the mountain :
and they besought him that he
would suffer thuin to enter into
them.
And he suffered them.
Mk. V. 15. P. 46.
47
St. MATTHEW, IX.
And when they were come out,
they went into the herd of
swine : and behold, the whole
herd of swine ran violently
down a steep place into the sea,
and perished in the waters.
33. And they that kept them
fled, and went their ways into
the city, and told every thing,
and what was befallen to the
possessed of the devils.
34. And, behold, the whole
city came out to meet Jesus :
and when they saw him, they
besought him that he would
depart out of their coasts.
St. MARK, II. V.
them leave. And the unclean
spirits went out and entered
into the swine : and the herd
ran violently down a steep place
into the sea, (they were about
two thousand), and were choked
in the sea.
14. And they that fed the
swine fled, and told it in the
city and in the country.
And they went out to see what
it was that was done.
15. And they come to Jesus,
and see him that was possessed
with the devil, and had the
legion, sitting, and clothed,
and in his right mind.
And they were afraid.
16. And they that saw it told
them how it befel to him that
possessed with the devil, and
also concerning the swine.
17. And they began to pray
him to depart out of their
coasts.
St. LUKE, VIII. V.
33. Then went the devils out
of the man, and entered into
the swine : and the herd ran
violently down a steep place
into the lake, and were choked.
34. When they that fed (hem,
saw what was done, they fled ;
and went and told it in the city
and in the country.
35. Then they went out to
see what was done ;
and came to Jesus, and found
the man, out of whom the
devils were departed, sitting at
the feet of Jesus, clothed, and
in his right mind : and they
were afraid.
3C. They also which saw it
told them by what means he
that was possessed of the devil
was healed.
37. H Then the whole multi-
tude of the country of theGada-
renes round about besought
him to depart from them : for
they were taken with great
fear :
St. JOHN, VI.
Chap, IX.
1. And he entered into a ship.
and passed over,
IS. And when he was come
into the ship, he that had been
possessed with the devil prayed
him that he might be with him.
19. Howbeit Jesus suffered
him not, but saith unto him, Go
home to thy friends, and tell
them how great things the
Lord hath done for thee, and
hath had compassion on thee.
20. And he departed, and
began to publish in Decapolis
how great things Jesus had
done for him : and all men did
marvel.
21. And when Jesus was
passed over again by ship unto
the other side, much people
gathered unto him : and he was
nigh unto the sea.
Continued P. SO.
and he went up into the ship,
and returned back again.
38. Now the man out of
whom the devils were departed
besought him that he might be
with him. But Jesus sent him
away, saying,
39. Return to thine own
house, and show how great
things God hath done unto
thee.
And he went his way, and pub-
lished throughout the whole
city how great things Jesus had
done unto him.
40. And it came to pass,
that, when Jesus was returned,
the people gladly received him :
for they were all waiting for
him.
Continued P. 50.
and came into his own city.
Chap. II.
From P. 4S.
1. And again he entered into
Capernaum after some days ;
and it was noised that he was
in the house.
2. And straightway many
were gathered together, inso-
much that there was no room
Chap. V. from P. 43.
17. And it came to pass on a
certain day, as he was teaching,
that there were Pharisees and
doctors of the law sitting by,
which were come out of every
town of Galilee, and Judea, and
48
St. MATTHEW, IX.
2. And behold, they brought
to him a man sick of the palsy,
lying on a bed :
and Jesus seeing their faith
said unto the sick of the palsy :
Son, be of good cheer : thy
sins be forgiven thee.
3. And behold certain of the
scribes said within themselves,
This man blasphemeth.
4. And Jesus knowing their
thoughts said,
wherefore think ye evil in your
hearts ?
5. For whether is easier to
say,
Tlii/ sins be forgiven thee, or
to say, Arise, and walk ?
C. But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath
power on earth to forgive sins,
(then saith he to the sick of
the palsy, ) Arise, take up thy
bed, and go unto thine house.
7. And he arose, and de-
parted to his house.
8 But when the multitude
saw it, they marvelled, and
glorified God, which had given
such power unto men.
St. MARK, II.
to receive them, no, not so
much as about the door : and
he preached the word unto
them.
3. And they come unto him,
bringing one sick of the palsy,
which was borne of four.
4. And when they could not
come nigh unto him for the
press, they uncovered the roof
where he was : and when they
had broken it up, they let down
the bed wherein the sick of the
palsy lay.
5. When Jesus saw their
faith, he said unto the sick
of the palsy, Son, thy sins be
forgiven thee.
6. But there were certain of
the scribes sitting there, and
reasoning in their hearts,
7. Why doth this man thus
speak blasphemies ? who can
forgive sins but God only ';
S. And immediately when
Jesus perceived in bis spirit
that they so reasoned within
themselves, he said unto them,
Why reason ye these things in
your hearts ?
9. Whether is it easier to say
to the sick of the palsy, Thy
sins be forgiven thee ; or to
say, Arise, and take up thy
bed, and walk ?
10. But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath
power on earth to forgive sins,
(he saith to the sick of the
palsy,)
11. I say unto thee, Arise,
and take up thy bed, and go
thy way into thine house.
12. And immediately he
arose, took up the bed, and
went forth before them all :
insomuch that they were all
amazed, and glorified God,
saying, We never saw it on this
fashion.
9. And as Jesus passed forth
from thence
he saw a man, named Matthew,
sitting at the receipt of custom ;
and he saith unto him, Follow
me. And he arose and followed
him.
13. And he went forth again
by tho seaside : and all the
multitude resorted unto him,
and he taught them.
14. And as he passed by, he
saw Levi, the sun of Alpliaus
sitting at the receipt of custom,
and said unto him, Follow me.
And he arose and followed him.
St. LUKE, V.
Jerusalem ; and the power of the
Lord was present to heal them.
18. T And, behold, men V.
brought in a bed a man which
was taken with a palsy : and
they sought means to bring him
in, and to lay him before him.
19. And when they could not
find by what imy they might
bring him in, because of the
multitude, they went upon the
housetop and let him down
through the tiling with his
couch into the midst, before
Jesus.
20. And when he saw their
faith, he said unto him, Man,
thy sins are forgiven thee.
21. And the scribes and the
Pharisees began to reason,
saying, Who is this which
speaketh blasphemies ? Who
can forgive sins but God alone ?
22. But when Jesus per-
ceived their thoughts, he,
answering, said unto them,
What reason ye in your hearts ?
23. Whether is easier, to say,
Thy sins be forgiven thee : or
to say, Rise up and walk ?
24. But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath power
upon earth to forgive sins, (he
said unto the sick of the palsy, )
I say unto thee, Arise, and
take up thy couch, and go unto
thine house.
25. And immediately he rose
up before them, and took up
that whereon he lay, and
departed to his own house,
glorifying God.
20. And they were all
amazed, and they glorified God,
and were filled with fear, say-
ing, We have seen strange
things to day.
27. T And after these things
he went forth,
and saw a publican, named
Levi, sitting at the receipt of
custom : ami he said unto him,
Follow me.
28. And he left all, rose up,
and followed him.
St. JOHN, VI.
49
St. MATTHEW, IX.
10. IT And it came to pass,
as Jesus sat at meat in the
house, behold, many publicans
and sinners came and sat down
with him and his disciples.
11. And when the Pharisees
naw it,
they said unto his disciples,
Why eateth your Master with
publicans and sinners ?
12. But when Jesus heard
that, he said unto them, They
that be whole need not a phy-
sician, but they that are sick.
13. Rut go ye and learn what
that meaneth, I will have mercy
and not sacrifice :
for I am not come to call the
righteous but sinners to repent-
ance.
14. IT Then came to him the
disciples of John, saying,
Why do we and the Pharisees
fast oft, but thy disciples fast
not?
15. And Jesus said unto
them, Can the children of the
bridechamber mourn, as long
as the bridegroom is with them ?
but the days will come when
the bridegroom shall be taken
from them, and then shall they
fast.
16. No man puttetk a piece
of new cloth unto an old
garment ; for that which is put
in to till it up taketh from the
garment, and the rent is made
worse.
17. Neither do men put new
wine into old bottles : else the
bottles break, and the wine
runneth out, and the bottles
perish : but they put new wine
into new bottles, and both are
preserved,
St. MARK, II.
15. And it came to pass,
that, as Jesus sat at meat in
his house, many publicans and
sinners sat also together with
Jesus and his disciples : for
there were many,
and they followed him.
10. And when the scribes
and Pharisees saw him eat with
publicans and sinners, they
said unto his disciples, How is
it that he eateth and drinketh
with publicans and sinners ?
17. When Jesus heard it he
saith unto them, They that are
whole have no need of the
physician, but they that are
sick :
I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners to repentance.
18. And the disciples of John
and of the Pharisees used to
fast : and they come and say
unto him, Why do the disciples
of John and of the Pharisees
fast, but thy disciples fast not ?
19. And Jesus said unto
them, Can the children of the
bridechamber fast, while the
bridegroom is with them?
as long as they have the bride-
groom with them, they cannot
fast.
20. But the days will come
when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and
then shall they fast in those
days.
21. No man also seweth a
piece of new cloth on au old
garment : else the new piece
that tilled it up taketh away
from the old ; and the rent is
made worse.
22. And no man putteth new
wine iuto old bottles : else the
new wine doth burst the bottles,
and the wiue is spilled ; and
the bottles will be marred : but
new wiue must be put iuto new
bottles.
Continued P. CI.
St. LUKE, V.
29. And Levi made him a
great feast in his own house :
and there was a great company
of publicans, and of others that
sat down with them.
.10. But their eoribes and
Fharisees murmured against
his disciples, saying, Why do
ye eat and drink with publicans
and sinners ?
31. And.Tesus answering said
unto them, They that are wholo
need not a physician ; but they
that are sick.
32. I came not to call the
righteous but sinners to repent-
ance.
33. IT And they said unto
him, Why do the disciples of
John fast often and make
prayers ; and likewise the dis-
ciples of the Pharisees ; but
thine eat and drink ?
34. And he said unto them,
Can ye make the children of
the bridechamber fast, while
the bridegroom is with them ?
35. But the days will csme,
when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and
then shall they fast in those
days.
36. If And he spake also a
parable unto them ;
No man putteth a piece of a
new garment upon an old ; if
otherwise, then both the new
maketh a rent, and the piece
that was taken out of the new
agreeth not with the old.
37. And no man putteth new
wine iuto old bottlts : else the
new wiue will burst the bottles,
and be spilled, and the bottles
shall perish.
38. But new wine must be
put into new bottles ; and both
are preserved.
39. No man also haviug
drunk old wine straightway
desireth new : for he saith,
The old is better.
St, JOHN, VI.
For Chap. VI. see P. Gl.
50
St. MATTHEW, IX.
18. % While he spake these
things unto them, behold,
there came a certain ruler,
and worshipped him
saying, My daughter is even
now dead :
but come and lay thy hand
upon her, and she shall live.
19. And Jesus arose, and
followed him, and so did his
disciples.
20. II And, behold, a woman
which was diseased with an
issue of blood twelve years,
eame behind him, and touched
the hem of his garment :
21. For she said within her-
self, If I may but touch his
garment, I shall be whole.
22. But Jesus turned him
about,
and when he saw her, he said,
Daughter, be of good comfort :
thy faith hath made thee
whole. And the woman was
made whole from that hour.
St. MARK, II., V.
Chap. V. from P. 47.
22. And, behold, there
cometh one of the rulers of the
synagogue, Jairus by name :
and when he saw him, he fell
at his feet,
23. And besought him
greatly, saying, My little
daughter lieth at the point of
death : / pray time, come and
lay thy hands on her, that she
may be healed : and she shall
live.
24. And Jesus went with
him ; and much people fol-
lowed him ; and thronged him.
25. And a certain woman,
which had an issue of blood
twelve years,
26. And had suffered many
things of many physicians, and
had spent all that she had, and
was nothing bettered, but rather
grew worse.
27. When she had heard of
Jesus, came in the press behind,
and touched his garment.
28. For she said, If I may
touch but his clothes, I shall
be whole.
29. And straightway the
fountain of her blond was dried
up ; and she felt in her body
that she was healed of that
plague.
30. And Jesus, immediately
knowing in himself that virtue
had gone out of him, turned
him about in the press, and
said, Who touched my clothes?
31. And his disciples said
unto him, Thou seest the multi-
tude thronging thee, and sayest
thou, Who touched me ?
32. And he looked round
about to see her that had done
this thing.
33. But the woman fearing
and trembling, knowing what
was done in her, came and fell
down before him ; and told him
all the truth.
3-1 And he said unto her,
Daughter, thy faith hath made
thee whole.* Go in peace, and
be whole of thy plague.
St. LUKE, VIII.
Chap. VIII. from P. 47.
41. 11 And, behold, there
came a man named Jairus, and he
was a ruler of the synagogue :
and he fell down at Jesus' feet,
and besought him that he would
come into his house :
42. For he had one only
daughter, about twelve years
of age, and she lay a dying.
But as he went
the people thronged him.
43. IT And a woman having
an issue of blood twelve years,
which had spent all her living
upon physicians, neither could
be healed of any,
44. Came behind him, aud
touched the border of his gar-
ment :
and immediately her issue of
blood stanched.
45. And Jesus said, Who
touched me? When all denied,
Peter and they that were with
him, said, Master, the multi-
tude throng thee and press
thee, and sayest thou, Who
touched me ?
46. Aud Jesus said, Some-
body hath touched me : for I
perceive that virtue is gone
out of me.
47. And when the woman
saw that she was not hid,
she came trembling, and falling
down before him, she declared
unto him before all the people
for what cause sho had touched
him, aud how she was healed
immediately.
48. And he said unto her,
Daughter, bo of good comfort :
thy faith hath made thee
whole.* Go in peace.
St. JOHN, VI.
« 1/iteruUn
Atfrid.]
'hath saved thee."—
35. While he yet spake there
came from the ruler of the syn-
agogue's house certain, which
said,
Thy daughter is dead.
["Bath mvtd th(c"—AI/ord.)
49. IT While he yet spake,
there cometh one from the
ruler of the synagogue's house,
saying to him,
Thy daughter is dead.
51
St. MATTHEW, IX.
23. And when Jesus came
into the ruler's house, and saw
the minstrels and the people
making a noise,
24. He said unto them, Give
place ;
for the maid is not dead, but
sleepeth.
And they laughed him to scorn.
25. But when the people
were put forth,
he went in,
and took her by the hand,
and the maid arose.
26. And the fame hereof
went abroad into all that land.
27. If And when Jesus de-
parted thence, two blind men
followed him, crying, and
saying, Thou son of David,
have mercy on us. (1)
28. And when he was come
into the house, the blind men
came to him : and Jesus saith
unto them, Believe ye that I
am able to do this ? Th?y said
unto him, Yea, Lord.
29. Then touched he their
eyes, saying, According to your
faith be it unto you.
30. And their eyes were
opened : and Jesus straitly
charged them, saying, See that
no man know it.
St. MARK, II., V.
why troublest thou the master
any further ?
36. As soon as Jesus heard
the word that was spoken, he
saith unto the ruler of the
synagogue, Be not afraid. Only
believe.
37. And he suffered no man
to follow him, save Peter, and
James and John the brother of
James.
38. And he cometh to the
house of the ruler of the
synagogue, and seeth the tu-
mult, and them that wept and
wailed greatly.
39. And when he was come
in, he saith unto them, Why
make ye this ado, and weep ?
The damsel is not dead, but
sleepeth.
40. And they laughed him
to scorn.
But when he had put them all
out, he taketh the father and
the mother of the damsel, and
them that were with him, and
entereth in where the damsel
was lying.
41. And he took the damsel
by the hand, and said unto her,
Talitha cumi : which is, being
interpreted, Damsel, I say unto
thee, arise.
42. And straightway the
damsel arose, and walked ;
for she was of the age of twelve
years. And they were aston-
ished with a great astonishment.
43. And he charged them
straitly that no man should
know it ; and commanded that
something should be given her
to eat.
For Chap. VI. see P. 71.
St. LUKE, VIII.
trouble not the master.
50. But when Jesus heard it,
he answered him, saying, Fear
not. Believe only.
and she shall be made whole.
51. And when he came into
the house, he suffered no man
to go in save Peter and James
and John and the father and
the mother of the maiden.
52. And all wept and be-
wailed her.
But he said, Weep not ;
she is not dead, but sleepeth.
53. And they laughed him to
scorn,
knowing that she was dead.
54. And he put them all out,
and took her by the hand,
and called, saying ;
Maid, arise.
55. And her spirit cams
again ; and she rose straight-
way :
and he commanded to give her
meat.
56. And her parents were
astonished : but he charged
them that they should tell no
man what was done.
St. JOHN, VI.
For Chap. IX. see P. 52.
(1) M. XX. 30.
52
St. MATTHEW, X.
31. But they, when they
were departed spread abroad
bis fame in all that country.
32. As they wentout, behold,
they brought to him a dumb')
man possessed with a devil.
33. And when the devil was |
cast out, the dumb spake : and }
the multitude marvelled saying, I
It was never so seen in Israel. |
34. But the Pharisees said, J
He casteth out devils through
the prince of the devils.
35. And Jesu3 went about
all the cities and \illages,
teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the Gospel of
the kingdom, and healing every
sickness and every disease
among the people.
36. But when he saw the
multitudes, he was moved with
compassion on them, because J
they fainted and were scattered (
abroad, as sheep having no
Bhepherd.
37. Then saith he unto his
disciples, The harvest truly is
plenteous, but the laborers
are few.
38. Pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest that he
will send forth laborers into his
harvest.
St. MAKK, 11 . III.
St. LUKE, IX., VI., IX.
St. JOHX, VI.
11. XII.
L. XI. 14, 10, P. 03.
M. XIV. 11.
Mk. VI. 34.
r. 74.
CiJAr. X.
1. And when be bad called
unto him his twelve disciples,
he gave them power against
unclean spirits, to cast tbem
out, and to heal all manner of
sickness, and all manner of
disease.
2. Now the names of the
twelve apostles are these : The
first Simon, who is called Peter :
and Andrew his brother :
James the son of Zebedee : and
John his brother :
3. Philip : and Bartholomew:
Thomas: and Matthew the pub-
lican : James the son of Alpheus :
and Lebbeus, whose surname
was Thaddeus :
4. Simon the Canaanite : and
Judaa Iscariot : who also be-
trayed him.
5. These twelve Jesus sent
forth, and commanded them,
Baying, Go not into the way of
the Gentilee, and into any city
See Mk. VI. 31. P. 74.
See t. X. 2, P. 57.
Chap. I II. from P. 63.
13. And he goeth up into a
mountain, and calleth unto him
whom he would : and they
came unto him.
14. And he ordained twelve,
that they should be with him,
and that he might send them
forth to preach,
15. And to havo power to
heal sicknesses and to cast out
devils.
10. And Simon ho surnamed
Peter ;
17. And James tin1 son of
Zebedee : and John, the brother
of James ; and ho surnamed
them Boanerges ; which is the
sons of thunder :
18. And Andrew and Philip :
and Bartholomew : and Mat-
thew : and Thomas : and James
the son of Alpheus : and Thad-
deus : and Simon the Canaanite :
19. And Judas Iscariot :
which also betrayed him : and
they went into an house.
Continual P. 63.
CHAP. IX.
1. Then he called his twelve
disciples together, and gave
them power and authority over
all devils, and to cure diseases.
Continued below.
Chap. VI. from P. US.
12. And it came to pass in
those days that he went out
into a mountain to pray, and
continued all night in prayer
to God.
13. And when it was day he
called unto tiim bis disciples :
and of tbem he choose twelve,
whom also he named apostles ;
14. Simon, (whom be also
named Peter) and Andrew his
brother ; James, and John :
Philip, and Bartholomew :
15. Matthew, and Thomas :
James the son of Alpheus : and
Simon called Zelotes :
16. And Judas, the brother
of James : and Judas Iscariot,
which also was the traitor.
Continmd P. 63.
Chop. IX. continued.
2. And ho sent them to
53
St. MATTHEW, X.
of the Samaritans enter ye
not :
6. But go rather to the lost
sheep of the house of Israel.
7. And as ye go, preach,
saying. The kingdom of heaven
is at hand. (1)
8. Heal the sick: cleanse the
lepers : raise the dead : cast
out devils : freely ye have re-
ceived, freely give.
9. Provide neither gold, nor
silver, nor brass in your purses,
10. Nor scrip for your jour-
ney, neither two coats, neither
shoes, nor yet staves : for the
workman is worthy of his
meat.
11. And into whatsoever city ^
or town ye shall enter, enquire
who in it is worthy : and there
abide till ye go thence.
12. And when ye come into I
an house salute it. (3)
13. And if the house bej
worthy, let your peace come
upon it : but if it be not
worthy let your peace return
to you. (4)
14. And whosoever shall not
receive younorhearyourwords,
when yedepartout of that house
or city, shake off the dust of
your feet. (5)
15. Verily I say unto you,
It shall be more tolerable for
the land of Sodom and Go-
morrha in the day of judgment,
than for that city.
16. Behold, I send you forth
as sheep in the midst of wolves :
be ye therefore wise as serpents,
and harmless as doves.
17. But beware of men ; for
they will deliver you up to the
councils, and they will scourge
you in their synagogues : ~)
IS. And ye shall be brought
before governors and kings for
my sake, for a testimony against
them and the gentiles. (6)
19. But when they deliver
you up, take no thought how,
or what ye shall speak :
for it shall be given you in
that same hour what ye shall
speak.
20. For it is not ye that
speak, but the spirit of your
Father which speaketh in
you.
21. And the brother shall
deliver up the brother to death,
and the father the child : and
St. MARK, II., VI.
Chap. VI. from P. 72.
7. And he called unto him
the twelve and began to send
them forth by two and two,
and gave them power over un-
clean spirits,
8. And commanded them
that they should take nothing
for their journey, save a staff
only, no scrip, no bread, no
money in their purse :
9. But be shod with sandals ;
and not put on two coats.
10. And he said unto them,
In what place soever ye enter
into an house, there abide till
ye depart from that place.
St. LUKE, IX., XII.
preach the kingdom of God.
and to heal the sick.
St. JOHN, VI.
11. And whosoever shall not
receive you, nor hear you ;
when ye depart thence, shake
off the dust under your feet ;
for a testimony against them.
[Verily I say unto you, It shall
be more tolerable for Sodom
and Gomorrha in the day of
judgment, than for that city.]*
Continued P. 56.
Sec ilk. XIII. 9, 11. P. 139.
L. X. 9, 1. P. 67.
3. And he said unto them,
Take nothing for your journey, X. 4. P. 57.
neither staves, nor scrip, neither
bread, neither money ;
neither have two coats apiece.
4. And whatsoever house ye
enter into, there abide, and x- 7- p- 67-
thence depart.
See L. X. 1, <fc 5, 6. P. 57.
5. And whoever will not re-
ceive you, when ye go out of
that city, shake off the very
dust from your feet for a testi- x- 10> u- p- 67-
mony against them.
Continued P. 56.
See h. X. 1, & 12. P. 57.
See L. X. 1, 3. P. 57.
Chap. XII. from P. 64.
1 1. And when they bring you
into the synagogues ; and unto
magistrates, and powers, take
ye no thought how or what
thing ye shall answer ; or what
ye shall say :
12. For the Holy Ghost shall
teach you in the same hour
what ye ought to say.
13. And one of the company
said unto him, Master, speak
(1)L. X.0&1.P. 57.
(3) L. X. 8. 7, P. 57.
(5) X. 10. P. 57.
(6; I. XXI. 12, P. 139.
■2) L. X. 4, T. 57.
(4) 6, 6.
Wanting in almost all the ancient
MSS.-Alford.
54
St. MATTHEW, X.
the children shall riseup against
their parents ; and cause them
to be put to death.*
St. MARK, II.
•[••Shallput them to death."— Alford]
St. LUKE, XII., VI., XII.
to my brother that he divide
the inheritance with me.
14. And he said unto him,
Man, who made me a judge or
a divider over you ?
15. And he said unto him,
Take heed and beware of
covetousness : for a man's life
consisteth not in the a und-
ance of the things which ho
possesseth.
16. And he spake a parable
unto them, saying, The ground
of a certain rich man brought
forth plentifully :
17. And he thought within
himself saying, What shall I
do, because I have no room
where to bestow my fruits.
18. And he said, This will I
do : I will pull down my barns,
and build greater : and there
will I bestow all my fruits and
my goods.
19. And I will say to my
soul, Soul, thou hast much
goods laid up for many years,
Take thine ease ; oat, drink,
and be merry.
20. But God said unto him,
Thou fool : this night thy soul
shall be required of thee : Then
whose shall those things be
which thou hast provided?
21. So is he that layoth up
treasure for himself, and is not
rich toward God.
Continued P. 3$.
St. JOHN, VI.
22. And ye shall be hated of
all men for my name's sake :
but he that endureth to the
end shall be saved.
23. But when they persecute
you in this city, flee ye into
another : for verily I say unto
you, Ye shall not have gone
over the cities of Israel, till the
Son of man be come.
24. The disciple is not above
his master, nor the servant
above his Lord.
25. It is enough for the dis-
ciple that he be as his master,
and the servant as his Lord. If
they have called the master of
the house Beelzebub, how much
more shall they call them of his
household ?
26. Fear them not thcreforo :
Chap. VI. from So.
40. The disciple is not above
his master ;
but every one that is perfect
shall be as his master.
Continued P. 39.
Chap. XII.
From P. 137.
1. In the meantime, whon
there were gathered together
an innumerable multitude of
55
St. MATTHEW, X.
for there is nothing covered
that shall not be revealed and
hid, that shall not be known.
27. What I tell you in dark-
ness that speak ye in light : and
what ye hear in the ear, that
preach ye upon the housetops.
28. And fear not them which
kill the body, but are not able
to kill the soul.
but rather fear him which is
able to destroy both soul and
body in hell.
29. Are not two sparrows
sold for a farthing ? and one of
them shall not fall on the
ground without your Father.
30. But the very hairs of
your head are all numbered.
31. Fear ye not therefore ;
Ye are of more value than many
sparrows.
32. Whosoeverthereforeshall
confess me before men, him will
I confess also before my Father
which is in heaven.
33. But whosoevershall deny
me before men, him will I also
deny before my Father which
is in heaven.
34. Think not that I am
come to send peace on earth :
I came not to send peace but a
sword.
35. For I am come to set a
man at variance against his
father ; and the daughter
against her mother ; and the
daughter in law against her
mother in law.
36. And a man's foes shall
he they of his own household.
St. MARK, II., IV.
Chap. IV. from P. S3.
22. For there is nothing hid,
which shall not be manifested ;
neither was anything kept
secret, but that it should come
abroad.
Continued P. 6S.
St. LUKE, XII., XIV.
people, in so much that they
trod one upon another, he began
to say unto his disciples first of
of all, Be ware of the leaven of the
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
2. For there is nothing
covered that shall not be re-
vealed : neither hid that shall
not be known.
3. Therefore whatsoever ye
have spoken in darkness shall
be heard in the light j and that
which ye have spoken in the
ear in closets shall be pro-
claimed upon the house tops.
4. And I say unto you my
friends, Be not afraid of them
that kill the body, and after that
have no more that they can do.
5. But I will forewarn you
whom ye shall fear : Fear him
which after he hath killed, hath
power to cast into hell. Yea,
I say unto you, Fear him.
C. Are not five sparrows sold
for two farthings ? and not one
of them is forgotten before
God.
7. But even the very hairs of
your head are all numbered.
Fear not, therefore : Ye are
of more value than many spar-
rows.
8. Also I say unto you,
Whosoever shall confess me
before men, him shall the Son
of man also confess before the
angels of God.
9. But he that denieth me
before men shall be denied
before the angels of God.
Continued P. 64.
Chap. XII. from P. 144.
*
51. Suppose ye that I am
come to give peace on earth ? I
tell you nay: but rather division.
52. Forfrom henceforth there
shall befiveinonehouse divided ;
three against two, and two
against three.
53. The father shall be divided
against the son : and the son
against the father : the mother
against the daughter : and the
daughter against the mother :
the mother-in-law against her
daughter in law : and the
daughter in law against her
mother in law.
Continued P. S3.
Chap. XIV. from P. 130.
25. And there went out great
multitudes with him : and he
St. JOHN, VI.
L. VIII. 17., P. 33.
Quere. V. 49, 60, also ? See P. 144.
St. MATTHEW, X.
37. He that loveth father or
mother more than me is Dot
worthy of me : and he that
loveth son or daughter more
than me is not worthy of me.
38. And he that taketh not
his cross, and followeth after
me, is not worthy of me.
St. MARK, II., IX., VI.
39. He that Gndeth his life
shall lose it : and he that loseth
his life for my sake shall find it.
40. He that receiveth you
receiveth me, and he that
receiveth me receiveth him that
sent me.
41. He that receiveth a pro-
phet in the name of a prophet
shall receive a prophet's reward ;
and he that receiveth a righteous
man in the name of a righteous
man shall receive a righteous
man's reward.
42. And whosoever shall give
to drink unto one of these little
ones a cup of cold water only in
the name of a disciple, verily I
say unto you, He shall iu no
wise lose his reward.
Chap. IX. from P. 90.
41. For whosoever shall give
you a cup of water to drink in
my name, because ye belong to
Christ, verily I say unto you,
He shall not lose his reward.
Continued P. 90.
Chap. VI. from P. 53.
12. And they went out and
preached that men should re-
pent.
13. And they cast out many
devils, and anointed with oil
many that were sick, and healed
them. C'jntiii'/'.'l P. ft.
St. LUKE, XIV., IX.
turned, and said unto them,
2G. If auy man come to me,
and hate not his father, and
mother, and wife, and children,
and brethren, and sisters, yea,
audhisown life also, he cannot
be my disciplo.
27. And whosoever doth not
bear his cross, and come after
me, cannot be my disciple.
28. For which of you, intend-
ing to build a tower, sitteth not
down first, and counteth the
cost, whether he have sufficient
to finish it .'
29. Lest haply, after he hath
laid the foundation, and is not
able to finish it all that behold
it begin to mock him,
30. Saying, This man began
to build, and was not able to
finish.
31. Or what king, going to
make war against another king,
sitteth not down first, and con-
sulteth whether he be able with
ten thousand, to meet him that
cometh against him with twenty
thousand ?
32. Or else, while the other
is yeta great way off, he sendeth
an ambassage, and desireth
conditions of peace.
33. So likewise, whosoever
he be of you that forsaketh not
all that he hath, he cannot be
my disciple.
Continued P. 33.
L. XVII. 33. />. 140.
L X. 1 d- 16. P. 57, 60.
St. JOHN, VI.
Chap. IX. from P. 53.
6. Ami they departed, and
Went through the towns, preach-
ing the Oospel, and healing
every where.
' 'ontinued P, 72.
57
St. MATTHEW, XI.
St. MARK, II.
St. LUKE, X.
St. JOHN, XL
Chap. XI.
1. And it came to pass, when
Jesns had made an end of com-
manding his twelve d'sciples,
he departed thence to teach
and to preach in their cities.
M. X. 16.
M. X. 9, 10.
Chap. X. (from P. 4o.)
1. After these things the Lord
appointed other seventy also, and
sent them two and two before his
face into every city and place,
whither he himself would come.
2. Therefore said he unto them,
The harvest truly is great, but
the laborers are few : pray ye M. IX. 37, 38.
therefore the Lord of the harvest,
that he would send forth laborers
into his harvest.
3. Go your ways : behold, I
send you forth as lambs among
wolves.
4. Carry neither purse, nor
scrip, nor shoes : and salute no
man by the way.
5. And into whatsoever house
ye enter, first say, Peace be to
this house.
6. And if the son of peace be
there, your peace shall rest upon
it : if not it shall turn to you
again.
7. And in the same house
remain, eating and drinking such
things as they give : for the
laborer is worthy of his hire.
Go not from house to house.
8. And into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, eat
such things as are set before you :
9. And heal the sick that are
therein, and say unto them, The
kingdom of God is come nigh unto
you.
10. But into whatsoever city ye "
enter, and they receive you not,
go your ways out into the streets
of the same, and say,
11. Even the very dust of your I
city, which cleaveth on us, we do f
wipe off against you : notwith-
standing be ye sure of this, that
the kingdom of God is come nigh
unto you.
12. But I say unto you, That
it shall be more tolerable in that
day for Sodom, than for that city.
Continued P. 59.
Chap. X; from P. CO.
17. And the seventy returned
again with joy, saying, Lord,
even the devils are subject unto
us through thy name.
18. And he said unto them, I
beheld Satan as lightning fall
from heaven.
19. Behold, I give unto you
power to tread on serpents and
scorpions, and over all the power
13.
x., n.
X., 7, S.
ST. MATTHEW, XI.
St. MARK, II.
58
St. LUKE, X., VII.
of the enemy : and nothing
shall by any means hurt you.
20. Notwithstanding in this
rejoice not, that the spirits are
subject unto you ; but rather
rejoice, because your names are
written in heaven.
Continued P. GO.
St. JOHN, VI.
2. Now when Johnhad heard
in the prison the works of1)
Christ, he sent two of his dis- |
. , ■ { M. III. 11 to 15.
ciples, fj.T, ffl to 84. P. 15, 16.
3. And said unto him, Art |
thou he that should come, or J
do we look for another ?
4. Jesus answered and said
unto them, Go and show John
again those things which ye do
hear and see :
5. The blind receive their
sight, and the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, and the poor have the
Gospel preached to them.
C. And blessed is he, whoso-
ever shall not be offended in
me.
7. And as they departed,
Jesus began to say unto the
multitudes concerning John,
What went ye out into the
wilderness to see ? A reed
shaken with the wind ?
8. But what went ye out for
to see ? A man clothed in soft
raiment ? behold, they that
wear soft clothing are in kings'
houses.
9. But what went ye out for
to seo ? A prophet ? yea, I say
nnto you, And more than a
prophet.
10. For this is he, of whom
it is written, Behold, I send
my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way
before thee.
11. Verily I say unto you,
AmoDg them that are born of
Chap. VII. from P. .',.',.
18. And the disciples of
John shewed him of all these
things.
19. And John calling unto
him two of his disciples sent
them to Jesus, saying, Art thou
he that should come ? Or look
we for another?
20. When tho men were
come unto him, they said,
John Baptist hath sent us unto
thee, saying, Art thou he that
should come ? Or look we for
another ?
21. And in that same hour he
cured many of their infirmities
and plagues, and of evil spirits ;
and unto many that were blind
he gave sight.
22. Then .lesus answering said
unto them, Go your way, and tell
John what things ye have seen
and heard ; how that the blind
seo, the lame walk, the lepers
are cleansed, the deaf hear, the
dead are raised, to the poor tho
Gospel is preached.
23. And blessed is he, whoso-
ever shall not bo offended in
me.
24. And when the messengers
of John were departed, he began
to speak unto the people con-
cerning John. What went ye
out into the wilderness for to
see ? A reed shaken with tho
wind V
23. But what went ye out for
to see ? A man clothed in soft
raiment ? Behold, thoy which
are gorgeously apparelled, and
live delicately, are in kings'
courts.
2G. But what went ye out for
to see ? a prophet 1 yea I say
unto you, And much more than
a prophet.
27. This is he, of whom it is
written, Behold, I send my
messenger before thy face, which
shall prepare thy way before
thee.
28. For I say unto you,
Among those that are born of
J. I. 20, 33, 34. P. 16, 10.
59
St. MATTHEW, XI.
women there hath not risen a
greater than John the Baptist :
notwithstanding he that is least
in the kingdom of heaven is
greater than he.
12. And from the days of John
the Baptist until now the kingdom
of heaven suffereth violence, and
the violent take it by force.
13. For all the prophets and the
law prophesied unto John.
14. And if ye will receive
this is Elias, which was for
come.
15. He that hath ears to hear,
let him ear.
St. MARK, II.
to Vh.XVU.
12—eontraJ.I.2l. P.V,
L. VIII. S. P. G7.
10. But whereunto shall I liken
this generation ?
It is like unto children sitting in
the markets, and calling unto their
fellows,
17. And saying, We have piped
unto you, and ye have not danced ;
we have mourned unto you, and
ye have not lamented.
IS. For John came neither eat-
ing nor drinking, and they say,
He hath a devil.
19. The Son of man came eat-
ing and drinking, and they say,
Behold a man gluttonous, and a
winebibber, a friend of publicans
and sinners. But wisdom is
justified of her children.
20. Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his
mighty works were done, because
they repented not :
21. Woe unto thee, Chorazin !
Woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! For
if the mighty works, which were
done in you, had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, they would have
repented long ago in sackcloth
and ashes.
22. But I say unto you, It
shall be more tolerable for Tyre
and Sidon at the day of judgment,
than for you.
23. And thou, Capernaum,
which art exalted unto heaven,
shalt be brought down to bell :
for if the mighty works, which
have been done in thee, had been
done in Sodom, it would have
remained until this day.
St. LUKE, VII. X.
women there is not a greater
prophet than John the Baptist :
but he that is least in the king-
dom of God is greater than he.
See L. XVI. 10, P. 04.
St. JOHN, VI.
29. And all the people that
heard him and the publicans,
justified God, being baptised
with the baptism of John.
30. But the Pharisees and
lawyers rejected the counsel of
God against themselves, being
not baptised of him.
31. And the Lord said,
Whereunto then shall I liken
the men of this generation ? and
to what are they like ?
32. They are like unto chil-
dren sitting in the market place,
and calling one to another, and
saying, We have piped unto
you, and ye have not danced ;
We have mourned to you, and
ye have not wept.
33. For John the Baptist
came neither eating bread nor
drinking wine ; and ye say, He
hath a devil.
34. The Son of man is come
eating and drinking ; and ye
say, Behold a gluttonous man,
and a winebibber, a friend of
publicans and sinners !
35. But wisdom is justified
of all her children.
Continued P. 149.
Chap. X. from P. 57.
13. Woe unto thee, Chorazin !
Woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! For
if the mighty works had been
done in Tyre and Sidon, which
have been done in you, they had
a great while ago repented,
sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
14. But it shall be more tol-
erable for Tyre and Sidon at the
judgment, than for you.
15. And thou, Capernaum,
which art exalted to heaven,
shalt be thrust down to hell.
60
St. MATTHEW, XL
24. But I say unto you, That
it shall be more tolerable for
the laud of Sodom in the day
of judgment than for thee.
St. MARK, II.
St. LUKE, X., XIII.
1G. He that heareth you
heareth me ; and he that de-
spiseth you, despiseth me ; and
he that despiseth me despiseth
him that sent me.
Continued P. 07.
St. JOHN, VI.
25. At that time Jesus an-
swered and said,
I thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, because thou
hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast re-
vealed them unto babes.
26. Even so, Father : for so
it seemed good in thy sight.
27. All things are delivered
Unto me of my Father : and no
man knoweth the Son, but the
Father ; neither knoweth any
man the Father, save the Son,
and he to whomsoever the Son
will reveal him.
28. Come unto me, all ye that
labor and are heavy laden, and
I will give you rest.
29. Take my yoke upon you,
and learn of me ; for I am meek
and lowly in heart : and ye shall
find rest unto your souls.
30. For my yoke is easy, and
my burden is light.
From P. 58.
21. In that hour Jesus re-
joiced in spirit, and said,
I thank thee, 0 Father, Lord
of heaven and earth, that thou
hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast
revealed them unto babes :
even so, Father ; for so it
seemed good in thy sight.
22.* All things are delivered
to me of my Father : and no
man knoweth who the Son is,
but the Father ; and who the
Father is, but the Son, and he
to whom the Son will reveal
him.
Continued P. G7.
CiiAr. XIII.
From P. SI,.
1. There were present at
that season some that told him
of the Galileans, whose blood
Pilate had mingled with their
sacrifices.
2. And Jesus answering said
unto them, Suppose ye that
these Galileans were sinners
above all the Galileans, because
they suffered such things ?
3. I tell you, nay ; but,
except ye repent, ye shall all
likewise perish.
4. Or those eighteen, upon
whom tho tower in Siloam fell,
and slew them, think ye that
they were sinners above all
men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
5. I tell you, nay : but,
except ye repent, ye shall all
likewise perish.
G. Ho spake also this para-
ble ; A certain man had a lig
tree planted in his vinoyard ;
and he came and pought fruit
thereon, and found none.
7. Then said he unto tho
dresser of his vineyard, Behold,
f/ " confess" to thee, 0 Father.—
Al/ord.i
' ["Turning to his disciples he
said," All tiiimits are delivered.
Alford.}
61
St. MATTHEW, XII.
Chap. XII.
1. At that time Jesus went
on the sabbath day through
the corn ; and his disciples
were an hungred, and began to
pluck the ears of corn, and to
eat.
2. But when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto him,
Behold, thy disciples do that
which is not lawful to do upon
the sabbath day.
St. MARK, II. St. LUKE, XIII., VI.
these three years I come seeking
fruit on this tig tree, and find
none : cut it down ; why cam-
bereth it the ground ?
8. And he answering said unto
him, Lord, let it alone this year
also, till I shall dig about it, and
dung it :
9. And if it bear fruit well : and
if not then, after that, thou shalt
cut it down.
10. And he was teaching in one
of the synagogues on the sabbath.
11. And behold, there was a
woman which had a spirit of in-
firmity eighteen years, and was
bowed together, and could in no
wise lift up herself.
12. And when Jesus saw her,
he called her to him, and said
unto her, Woman, thou art loosed
from thine infirmity.
13. And he laid his hands on
her, and immediately she was
made straight, and glorified
God.
14. And the ruler of the
synagogue answered with indig-
nation, because that Jesus had
healed on the sabbath day : and
said unto the people, There are
six days in which men ought to
work : in them therefore come
and be healed ; and not on the
sabbath day.
15. The Lord then answered
him and said, Thou hypocrite ;
doth not each one of you on the
sabbath loose his ox or his ass
from the stall, and lead him away
to watering ?
16. And ought not this woman
being a daughter of Abraham,
whom Satan hath bound, lo,
these eighteen years, be loosed
from this bond on the sabbath
day ? .
17. And when he had said
these things, all his adversaries
were ashamed : and all the people
rejoiced, for all the glorious
things that were done by him.
Continued P. 69.
St. JOHN, VI.
Chap. I I. from P. 49.
23. And it came to pass,
that he went through the corn
fields on the sabbath day ; and
his disciples began, as they
went, to pluck the ears of corn.
24. And the Pharisees said
unto him, Behold, why do they
on the sabbath day that which
is not lawful ?
Chap. VI.
From P. 49.
1. And it came to pass on the
second sabbath after the first,
that he went through the corn
fields : and his disciples plucked
the ears of corn and did eat, rub-
bing them in their hands.
2. And certain of the Pharisees
said unto them, Why do ye that
62
St. MATTHEW, XII.
3. But he said unto them,
Have ye not read what David
did when he was an hungered,
and they that were with him ?
4. How he entered into the
house of God, and did eat the
shew bread, which was not
lawful for him to eat, neither
for them which were with him ;
but only for the priests ?
5. Or have ye not read in the
law, how that on the sabbath
days the priests in the temple
profane the sabbath, and are
blameless ?
6. But I say unto you, That
in this place is one greater than
the temple.
7. But if ye had known what
(his meaneth ; I will have
mercy, and not sacrifice ; ye
would not have condemned the
guiltless.
8. For the Son of man is
Lord even of the sabbath day.
9. And when he was departed
thence, he went into their
synagogue.
10. And behold there was a
man which had his hand
withered.
And they asked him, saying,
Is it lawful to heal on the sab-
bath days ? That they might
accuse him. (1)
11. And he said unto them,
What man shall there be among
you, that shall have one sheep,
and if it fall into a pit on the
sabbath day, will he not lay
hold on it, and lift it out ?
12. How much then is a
man better than a sheep ?
wherefore it is lawful to do
well on the sabbath days.
13. Then aaith ho to the
man, stretch forth thine hand.
And he stretched it forth :
and it was restored whole, like
as the other.
(1) J. VII., 23, P. 99
St. MARK, III.
25. And he said unto them,
Have ye never read what
David did, when he had need,
and was an hungered, he and
they that were with him ?
26. How he went into the
house of God in the days of
Abiathar, the high Priest, and
did eat the shew bread, which
is not lawful to eat but for the
priests, and gave also to them
which were with him V
St. LUKE, VI.
which is not lawful to do on the
sabbath days ?
3. AndJesusansworingthem,
said, Have ye not read so much
as this, what David did, when
himself was an hungred, and
they which were with him ;
4. How he went into the house
of God, and did take and eat the
shew bread, and gave also to
them that were with him ; which
it is not lawful to eat but for
the priests alone ?
St. JOHN, VI.
27. And he said unto them,
The sabbath was made for
man, and not man for the sab-
bath.
28. Therefore the Son of man
is Lord also of the sabbath.
Chap. III. (from P. /fG.)
1. And he entered again
into the synagogue : and there
was a man there which had a
withered hand.
2. And they watched him,
whether he would heal him on
the sabbath day ; that they
might accuse him.
3. And he saith unto the man
which had the withered hand,
stand forth.
4. And he saith unto them,
Is it lawful to do good on the
sabbath days, or to do evil ? To
Bave life, or to kill ?
But they held their peace.
5. And when he had looked
round about on them with
anger, being grieved for the
hardness of their hearts,
he eaith unto the man, stretch
forth thine hand.
And he stretched it out.
And his hand was restored
whole as the other.
5. And he saidunto them that
the Son of man is Lord also of
the sabbath.
G. And it came to pass also
on another sabbath ; that he
entered into the synagogue and
taught : and there was a man
whose right hand was withered.
7. And the Scribes and Phari-
sees watched him, whether he
would heal on the sabbath day :
that they might find an accusa-
tion against him.
L. XIV. 5, P. tS9.
8. Butheknewtheirthoughts,
and said to the man which had
the withered hand, Rise up, and
stand forth in the midst. And
he arose, and stood forth.
'.). Then said Jesusunto them,
I will ask you one thing, Is it
lawful on the sabbath days to
do good, or to do evil ? To save
life, or to destroy U !
10. And looking round about
upon them all
he said unto tho man. Stretch
forth thy hand.
And he did so.
And his hand was restored whole
as the other.
63
St. MATTHEW, XII.
14. Then the Pharisees went
out and held a council against
him, how they might destroy
him.
15. But when Jesus knew it, he
withdrew himself from thence :
and great multitudes followed
him,
and he healed them all ;
16. And charged them that
they should not make him
known :
17. That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying,
18. Behold myservant, whom
I have chosen ; my beloved, in
whom my soul is well pleased :
I will put my spirit upon him ;
and he shall shew judgment to
the Gentiles.
19. He shall not strive, nor
cry, neither shall any man hear
his voioe in the streets.
20. A bruised reed shall he
not break, and smoking flax
shall he not quench, till he send
forth judgment unto victory.
21. And in his name shall the
Gentiles trust.
22. Then was brought unto
him one possessed wit£ a devil,
blind and dumb ; and he healed
him, insomuch that the blind
and dumb both spake and saw.
23. And all the people were
amazed ; and said, Is not this
the Son of David ?
24. But when the Pharisees
heard it, they said, This fellow
doth not cast out devils, but by
Beelzebub, the Prince of the
devils.
St. MARK, III.
6- And the Pharisees went
forth, and straightway took
counsel with the Herodians
against him, how they might
destroy him.
7. But Jesus withdrew him-
self with his disciples to the sea :
and a great multitude from
Galilee followed him, and from
Judea,
S. And from Jerusalem, and
from Idumea, and from beyond
Jordan ; and they about Tyre
and Sidon, a great multitude,
when they had heard what great
things he did, came unto him.
9. And he spake to his disci-
ples, that a small ship should
wait on him because of the
multitude, lest they should
throng him.
10. For he had healed many;
insomuch that they pressed upon
him for to touch him, as many
as had plagues.
11. And unclean spirits, when
they saw him, fell down before
him, and cried, saying, Thou art
the Son of God.
12. And he straitly charged
them that they should not make
him known.
Continued P. 5.'.
From P. SB.
20. Andthemultitudeeometh
together again, so that they could
not so much as eat bread.
21. And when his friends
heard of it, they went out to lay
hold on him : for they said, He
is beside himself.
22. And the Scribes which
came downfrom Jerusalem, said,
He hath Beelzebub, and by the
prince of the devils caateth he
out devils.
St. LUKE, VI., XI.
1 1 . And they were filled with
madness ; and communed one
with one another what they
might do to Jesus.
Continued at P. SS.
From P. oS.
17. And he came down with
them and stood in the plain, and
the company of his disciples,
and a great multitude of people
out of all Judea and Jerusalem,
and from the sea coast of Tyre
and Sidon which came to hear
him, and to be healed of their
diseases ;
St. JOHN, VI.
18. And they that were
vexed with unclean spirits : and
they were healed.
19. And the whole multitude
sought to touch him, for there
went virtue out of him, and
healed them all.
Continued P, 3J,
Chap. XI. from P. 40.
14. And he was casting out
a devil, and it was dumb.
And it came to pass, when the
devil was gone out, the dumb
spake,
and the people wondered.
15. But some of them said,
He casteth out devils through
Beelzebub, the chief of the
devils.
Continued P. S5,
6i
St. MATTHEW, XII.
25. And Jesus knew their
thoughts, and said unto them,
Every kingdom divided against it-
self is brought to desolation : and
every city or house divided against
itself shall not stand.
26. And if Satan cast out Satan,
he is divided against himself. How
shall then his kingdom stand ?
27. And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devils, by whom do your children
cast tli i. in out ? Therefore they shall
be your judges.
2S. But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of
God is come unto you.
29. Or else how can one enter into
a strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the
strong man '! and then he will spoil
his house.
St. MARK, III.
23. And he called them unto
him, and said unto them in
parables, How can Satan cast
out Satan ?
24. And if a kingdom be
divided against itself, that
kingdom cannot stand.
25. And if a house be divided
against itself, that house cannot
stand.
20. And if Satan rise up
against himself and be divided,
he cannot stand, but hath an end.
27. No man can enter into a
strong man's house, and spoil
his goods, except he will first
bind the strong man ; and then
he will spoil his house.
30. He that is not with me is
against me : and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth abroad.
31. Wherefore 1 say unto you,
All manner of sin and blasphemy
shall be forgiven unto men : but
the blasphemy against the Holy
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto
men.
32. And whosoever speaketh a
word against the Son of man it
shall be forgiven him : but whoso-
ever speaketh against the Holy
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him
neither in this world neither in the
world to come.
33. Either make the tree good,
and his fruit good ; or else make
the tree corrupt, and his fruit
corrupt : for the tree is known by
his fruit.
34. O generation of vipers, how
can ye, being evil, speak good
things ? For out of the abundance
of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35. A good man out of the good
treasure of tho heart bringoth
forth good things : and an evil man
out of the evil treasure bringeth
forth evil things.
30. But I say unto you, That
every idle word that men shall
speak, they shall give account
thereof in the day of judgment.
37. For by thy words thou
2S. Verily I say unto you,
All sins shall b» forgiven unto
the sons of men, and blas-
phemies wherewith soever they
shall blaspheme ;
29. But he that shall blas-
pheme against the Holy Ghost
hath never forgiveness : but is
in danger of eternal damnation.
St. LUKE, XL, XII. St. JOHN, VI.
From P. 65.
17. But he knowing their
thoughts, said unto them, Every
kingdom divided against itself is
brought to desoiation : and a house
divided against a house falleth.
18. If Satan also be divided
against himself, how shall his king-
dom stand '!
Because ye say that I cast out ilk. III. 30.
devils through Beelzebub.
19. And if 1 by Beelzebub cast
out devils, by whom do your sons
cast them outj Therefore shall they
be your judges.
20. But if I with the finger of God
cast out devils, no doubt the king-
dom of God is come upon you.
21. When a strong man armed
keepeth his palace, his goods are
in peace :
22. But when a stronger than he
shall come upon him and overcome
him, he taketh from him all his
armour wherein he trusted and
divideth his spoils.
23. He that is not with me is
against me : and he that gathereth
not with me, scattereth.
Continued P. (JJ.
30. Because they said,
hath an unclean spirit.
Chap. XII., from P. 55.
10. And whosoever shall speak
a word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him : but unto
him that blasphemeth against tho
Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
Ho Continued P.
Go
St. MATTHEW, XII.
shalt be justified ; and by thy
words thou shalt be condemned.
3S. Then certain of the")
Scribes and of the Pharisees j
answered, saying, Master, we
would see a sign from thee.
St. MARK, III.
St. LUKE, XI.
St. JOHN, VI.
39. But he answered andsaid
unto them, An evil and adul-
terous generation seeketh after
a sign ; and there shall no
sign be given to it, but the sign
of the prophet Jonas.
40. For as Jonas was three
days and three nights in the
whale's belly : so shall the Son
of man be three days and three
nights in the heart of the earth.
41. The men of Nineveh shall
rise in judgment with this
generation and shall condemn
it : because they repented at
the preaching of Jonas ; and,
behold, a greater than Jonas is
here.
42. The queen of the south
shall rise up in the judgment
with this generation, and shall
condemn it : for she came from
the uttermost parts of the earth
to hear the wisdom of Solomon :
and, behold, a greater than
Solomon is here.
43. When the unclean spirit
is gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking
rest, and findeth none.
44. Then he saith, I will
return into my house from
whence I came out : and when
he is come, he findeth it empty,
swept, and garnished.
45. Then goeth he, and
taketh with himself seven other
spirits more wicked than him-
self ; and they enter in and
dwell there : and the last state
of that man is worse than the
first.
Even so shall it be also unto
this wicked generation.
\-Mk. nil., 11, 12, P. S3.
Chap. XI. from P. 63.
10. And others tempting him
sought of him a sign from
heaven.
Continued at P. G4-
From P. 66.
29. And when the people
were gathered thick together,
he began to say, This is an evil
generation: they seek a sign:
and there shall no sign be given
it, but the sign of Jonas the
prophet.
30. For as Jonas was a sign
unto the Ninevites, so shall
also the son of man be to this
generation.
For v. 31 see below.
32. The men of Nineveh
shall rise up in the judgment
with the men of this generation,
and condemn it: for they re-
pented at the preaching of
Jonas ; and, behold, a greater
than Jonas is here.
Continued at P. 37.
31. The queen of the south
shall rise up in the judgment
with the men of this generation,
and condemn them : for she
came from the uttermost parts
of the earth to hear the wisdom
of Solomon ; and, behold a
greater than Solomon is here.
From P. Git-
24. When the unclean spirit
is gone out of a man, he walketh
in dry places, seeking rest: and
finding none, he saith, I will
return unto my house whence I
come out.
25. And when he cometh, he
findeth it swept and garnished.
20. Then goeth he, and
taketh to him seven other
spirits more wicked that him-
self ; and they enter in, and
dwell there: and the last state
of that man is worse than the
first.
27. And it came to pass as
he spake these things, a certain
woman of the company lifted
up her voice, and said unto him,
Blessed is the womb that bare
thee, and the paps which thou
hast sucked.
28. But he said, Yea, rather,
Transposed.
10
66
St. MATTHEW, XIII.
St. MARK, IV.
St. LUKE, VIII.
blessed arc they that hear the
word of God, and keep it.
Continued I'. 65.
St. JOHN, VI.
46. IT While he yet talked to
the people, behold, his mother
and his brethren stood without,
desiring to speak with him.
47. Then one said unto him,
Behold, thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring
to speak with thee.
48. But he answered and said
unto him that told him, Who is
my mother? and who are my
brethren ?
49. And he stretched forth his
hand toward his disciples, and
said, Behold, my mother and my
brethren!
50. For whosoever shall do the
will of my Father which is in
heaven, the same is my brother,
and sister, and mother.
31. If There came then his
brethren and his mother, and,
standing without, sent unto him,
calling him.
32. And the multitude sat
about him ; and they said unto
him, Behold, thy mother and
thy brethren without seek for
thee.
33. And he answered them,
saying,
Who is my mother ?
or my brethren ?
34. And he looked round about
on them which sat about him,
and said, Behold my mother and
my brethren!
35. For whosoever shall do tho
will of God, the same is my
brother, and my sister, and
mother.
Chap. V III. from P. 67.
It). If Then came to him A/s-
mother and his brethren, and
could not come at him for tho
press.
20. And it was told him by
certain which said, Thy mother
aud thy brethren stand without,
desiring to see thee.
21. And he answered and said
unto them,
my mother aud my brethren arc
these which hear the word of
God, aud do it.
Continued P. 45.
Chap. XIII.
1. The same day went Jesua
out of the house, and sat by the
sea side.
2. And great multitudes wero
gathered together unto him so
that he went into a ship and sat:
and the whole multitude stood on
the shore.
3. And he spake many things
unto them in parables, saying,
Bohold, a sower went forth to
bow:
4. And when he sowed, some
wed fell by the wayside, and tho
fowls came, and devoured them
up:
\ S m:i ■ f. !1 anon stony place*,
Chap. IV.
1. And he began again to teach
by the sea side:
and thcro was gathered unto him
a great multitude, so that he
entered into a ship, and sat in the
sea: and the whole multitude was
by the sea on the laud.
2. And he taught them many
things by parables, and said unto
them in his doctrine,
3. Hearken ; Behold, thcro
went out a sower to sow.
4. And it came to pass, as he
sowed, some fell by the way side,
aud tho fowls of the air came, and
devoured it up.
6. And somo fell on stony
CiiAr. VIII. (from P. 150.)
1. And it came to pass after-
ward that he went throughout
every city and village preaching,
and showing the glad tidings of
tho kingdom of God ; and tho
twelve were with him,
2. And certain women which
bad been healed of evil spirits
and inlirmities, Mary, called
Magdalene, out of whom went
seven devils ;
3. And Joanna, the wifo of
Chuza, Herod's steward ; and
Susanna, and many others, which
ministered unto him of their sub-
stance.
4. If And when much people
" were gathered together,
and were come to him out of
every city,
he i poke by a parable :
5. A sower went out to bow
liin seed :
and as ho sowed, somo fell by tho
way side ; and it was trodden
down ; and tho fowls of tho air
devoured it.
G. And somo fell upon a rock
67
St. MATTHEW, XIII.
where they had not much earth :
and forthwith they sprung up ;
because they had no deepness of
earth :
G. And when the sun was up,
they were scorched ; and because
they had no root, they withered
away.
7. And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns spraDg up and
choked them :
8. But other fell into good
ground ; and brought forth fruit,
some an hundred fold, some sixty
fold, some thirty fold.
9. Who hath ears to hear let him
hear. (1)
10. And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why spsakest thou
unto them in parables ?
11. And he answered, and said
unto them, Because it is given unto
you to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of heaven : but to them it
is not given.
12. For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given ; and he shall have
more abundance : but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken
away even that he hath. (2)
13. Therefore speak I to them in
parables : because they seeing see
not : and hearing, they hear not ;
neither do they understand.
St. MARK, IV.
ground, where it had not much
earth, and immediately it sprang
up, because it had no depth of
earth :
0. But when the sun was up, it
was scorched : and because it had
no root it withered away.
7. And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns grew up and choked
and it yielded no fruit.
8. And other fell on good ground,
and did yield fruit that sprang up
and increased and brought forth
some thirty and some sixty, and
some an hundred.
9. And he said unto them, He
that hath ears to hear let him hear.
10. And when he was alone, they
that were about him, with the
twelve, asked of him the parable.
11. And he said unto them, Unto
you it is given to know the mystery
of the kingdom of God ; but unto
them that are without, all these
things are done in parables :
Continued below.
From P. CS.
24. And he saith unto them,
Take heed what ye hear : with
what measure ye mete, it shall be
measured to you : and unto you
that hear, shall more be given.
25. For he that hath, to him
shall be given : and he that hath
not, from him shall be taken
even that which he hath.
Continued P. GO.
12. That seeing, they may see,
and not perceive : and hearing they
may hear, and not understand :
St. LUKE, VIII., X.
and as soon as it was sprung up,
it withered away because it
lacked moisture.
7. And some fell among
thorns ; and the thorns sprang
up with it, and choked it.
S. And other fell on good
ground ; and sprang up, and
bare fruit, an hundred fold.
And when he had said these
things, he cried,
He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
9. And his disciples asked
him, saying, What might this
parable be ?
10. And he said, Unto you it
is given to know the mysteries
of the kingdom of God, but to
others in parables : that seeing,
they might not see ; and hear-
ing, they might not understand.
Continued P. GS.
From P. 33.
18. Take heed therefore
how ye hear.
For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given, and whosoever
hath not, from him shall be
taken even that which he
seemeth to have.
Continued P. GG.
St. JOHN, VI.
M. XIII. 13.
Mk. IV. 12.
14. And in them is fulBlled the
prophecy of Esaias, which saith,
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall
not understand : and seeing ye shall
see, and shall not perceive.
15. For this people's heart is
waxed gross ; and their ears are
dull of hearing : and their eyes
they have closed : lest at any time
they should see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears , and should
understand with their heart ; and
should be converted, and I should
heal them.
16. But blessed are your eyes, for
they see : and your ears, for they
hear.
(1) SI. XI. 15 ; XIII. 43. Mk. IV. 23, P. 6S.
(2) M. XXV. 29.
lest at any time they should be
converted and their sins should be
forgiven them.
Chap. X. from P. GO.
23. TT And he^turned him unto
his disciples, and said privately,
Blessed arc the eyes which see
the things that ye see :
G8
St. MATTHEW, XIII.
17. For verily I say unto you,
That many prophets and righteous
mem have desired to see those things
which ye see, and have not seen
them j and to hear thosi things which
ye hear, and have not heard thi m.
St. MAB.K, IV.
18. II Hear ye therefore the para-
ble of the sower.
19. When any one heareth the
word of the kingdom, and under-
standeth it not, then cometh the
wicked one, and catches away that
which was sown in his heart. This
is he which received seed by the way
side.
20. But he that received the seed
into stony places, the same is he that
heareth the word, and anon with
joy receiveth it ;
21. Yethathhenotrootinhimself,
but dureth for a while : for when
tribulation or persecution ariseth
because of the word, by and by he is
offended.
22. He also that received seed
among the thorns is he that heareth
the word ; and the care of this world
and thedeceitfulnessof riches, choke
the word, and he becometh un-
fruitful.
23. But he that received seed into
the good ground is he that heareth
the word, and understandeth it ;
which also beareth fruit, and bringeth
forth, some an hundred fold, sonio
sixty, some thirty.
24. % Another parable put he
forth unto them, saying, The king-
dom of heaven is likened unto a
man which sowed good seed in his
field:
25. But while men slept, his
enemy came, and sowed tares among
the wheat, and went his way.
2G. But when the blade was sprung
np, and brought forth fruit, there
appeared the tares also.
27. So the servants of the house-
holder came, and said unto him, Sir,
didst not thou sow good seed in thy
field ? From whence then hath it
tares ?
28. He saith unto them, An
13. And he said unto them, Know
ye not this parable '! and how then
will ye know all parables ?
14. U The sower soweth the word.
15. And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown : but
when they have heard, Satan cometh
immediately, and taketh away the
word that was sown in their hearts.
1G. And these are they likewise
which are sown on stony ground :
who, when they have heard the word ,
immediately receive it with gladness;
17. And have no root in them-
selves ; and so endure but for a
time : afterward, when allliction or
persecution ariseth, for the word's
sake, immediately they are offended.
18. And these are they which are
sown among thorns : such as hear
the word ;
19. And the cares of this world,
and the deceitfulness of riches, and
the lusts of other things entering in,
choke the word and it becometh
unfruitful.
20. And these are they which are
sown on good ground : such as hear
the word, and receive it, and bring
forth fruit, some thirty fold, some
sixty, and some an hundred.
Continued at P. 33.
23. If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear. (1)
Continued P. 07.
St. LUKE, X., VIII.
24. For I tell you that
many prophets and kings
have desired to see those
things which ye see, and have
not seen tin m : and to hear
those things which ye hear,
and have not heard tin m.
Continued P. 188.
Cherp. YIII. from p. 07.
11. Now the panable is this:
The seed is the word of God.
12. Those by the way Bide
are they that hear. Then
cometh the devil, and taketh
away the seed out of their
hearts; lest they should believe
and be saved.
13. They on the rock are
they which, when they hear,
receive the word with joy: and
these have no root ; which for
a time believe and in time of
temptation fall away.
14. And that which fell
arneng thorns are they, which
when they have heard, go forth,
and are choked with cares and
riches and pleasures of tliisiite,
and bring no fruit to perfection.
15. But that on the good
ground are they, which iu an
honest and good heart, having
heard the word, keep it, and
bring forth fruit with patience.
Continued P. 33.
St. JOHN VI.
(1) M. XIII. o.
69
St. MATTIIEW, XIII.
enemy hath done this. The
servant said unto him, Wilt thou
then that we go and gather them
up?
29. But he said, Nay ; lest while
ye gather up the tares, ye root up
the wheat with them.
30. Let both grow together until
the harvest : and in the time of
harvest, I will say to the reapers,
Gather up together first the tares,
and bind them together in bundles
to burn them: but gather the wheat
into my barn.
St. MARK, IV.
St. LUKE, XIII.
St. JOHN, VI.
From P. G7.
2G. IT And he said, so is the king-
dom of God, as if a man should cast
seed into the ground :
27. And should sleep, and rise
night and day, and the seed should
spring and grow up, he knoweth
not how.
2S. For the earth bringth forth
fruit of herself ; first the blade,
then the ear, after that the full corn
in the ear.
20. But when the fruit is brought
forth, immediately he putteth in
the sickle, because the harvest is
31. If Another parable put
forth unto them, saying,
he
The kingdom of heaven is like to a
grain of mustard seed, which a man
took, and hid in his field :
32. Which indeed is the least of
all seeds :
but when it is grown, it is the
greatest among herbs: andbecometh
a tree ; so that the birds of the air
come, and lodge in the branches
thereof.
33. IT Another parable spake he
unto them : The kingdom of heaven
is like unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in three measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.
34. All these things spake Jesus
unto the multitude in parables ; and
without a parable spake he not
unto them :
35. That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the prophet,
saying, I will open my mouth in
parables ; I will utter things which
have been kept secret from the
foundation of the world.
36. Then Jesus sentthe multitude
away, and went into the house :
and his disciples came unto him,
30. H And he said, Whereunto
shall we liken the kingdom of God?
or with what comparison shall we
compare it ?
31. It Is like a grain of mustard
seed, which, when it is sown in the
earth, is less than all the seeds that
be in the earth :
32. But when it is sowd, it
groweth up, and becometh greater
than all herbs, and shooteth out
great branches : so that the fowls
of the air may lodge under the
shadow of it.
33. And with many such parables
spake he the word unto them ; as
they were able to bear it.
34. Bat without a parable spake
he not unto them :
This verse concluded at P. 70.
Chap. XIII. from P. 61.
18. II Then saith he, Unto
what is the kingdom of God
like ? And whereunto shall I
resemble it ?
19. It is like a grain of
mustard seed, which a man
took, and cast into his garden :
and it grew, and waxed a great
tree
and the fowls of the air lodged
in the branches of it.
20. And again he said,
Whereunto shall I liken the
kingdom of God ?
21. It is like leaven, which a
woman took, and hid in three
measures of meal, till the whole
was leavened.
Conthmtd P. 40.
TO
St. MATTHEW, XIII.
St. MARK, IV.
St. LUKE, VIII.
St. JOHN, VI.
Sc$ v. 9.
saying, Declare unto us the parable
of the tares of the field.
37. He answered, and said unto
them, He that soweth the good
seed is the Son of man :
38. The field is the world : the
good seed are the children of the
kingdom : but the tares are the
children of the wicked one :
39. The enemy that sowed them
is the devil : the harvest is the end
of the world : and the reapers are
the angels.
40. As therefore the tares are
gathered and burned in the fire,
so shall it be in the end of this
world.
41. The Son of man shall send
forth his angels, and they shall
gather, out of his kingdom, all
things that offend, and them which
do iniquity ;
42. And shall cast them into a
furnace of fire ; there shall be wail- See v. 50 below.
ing and gnashing of teeth.
43. Then shall the righteous shine
forth as the sun, in the kingdom of
their Father. Who hath ears to
hear let him hear.
44. *T Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto treasure hid in
a field ; the which when a man
hath found, he hideth, and for
joy thereof goeth, and selleth all
that he hath, and buyeth that
field.
45. IT Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a merchantman
seeking goodly pearls :
40. Who when he had found
one pearl of great price, went and
sold all that he had and bought
it.
47. IT Again the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a net that was
cast into the sea, and gathered of
every kind :
48. Which when it was full, they
drew to shore, and sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels ; but
cast the bad away.
49. So shall it be at the end of
the world : the angels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked from
among the just ;
50. And shall cast them into
the furnace of fire : there shall
be wailing and gnashing of teeth.*
51. Jesus saith unto them, Have
ye understood all these things ? they
say unto him, Yea, Lord.
52. Then said he unto them,
Therefore every scribe which is
instructed unto the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a man
and when they were alone he
expounded all things to his dis-
ciples.
Continued P. /,5.
See M. VIII.. 12 : XIII., 42, 60 ; XXII.,
13 ; XX.IV., 16 ; XXV., 3».
71
St. MATTHEW, XIII.
that is an householder, which
bringeth forth out of his trea-
sure things new and old.
53. IT And it came to pass,
that when Jesus had finished
these parables,
St. MARK, V. VI.
Chap. V.
1 to 21 see P. 46.
22 to 43 see P. 50.
St. LUKE, IV.
St. JOHN, VI.
he departed thence.
54. And when he was come
into his own country
he taught them in their syna-
gogue.
in so much that they were aston-
ished ; and said, Whence
hath this man this wisdom,
and these mighty works ?
55. Is not this the carpenter's
son ? Is not his mother called
Mary? (1)
And his brethren, James, and
Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? (2)
56. And his sisters, are they
not all with us ? Whence then
hath this man all these things ?
57. And they were offended
in him. (3)
P. 77.
Chap. VI. (From P. 51.)
1. And he went out from
thence, and came into his own
country ;
and his disciples follow him.
2. And when the sabbath day
was come, he began to teach in
the synagogue :
Chap. IV. from P. IS.
16. IT And he came to Naza-
reth where he had been brought
up:
and many, hearing him were as-
tonished : saying, From whence
hath this?H«« these things? and
what wisdom w this which is
given unto him, that even such
mighty works are wrought by
his hands ?
3. Is not this the carpenter ;
the son of Mary ; the brother of
James, and Joses, and of Juda,
and Simon ?
and are not his sisters here with
as?
and, as his custom was, he went
into the synagogue on the
sabbath day, and stood up for
to read.
17. And there was delivered
unto him the book of the
prophet Esaias. And when he
had opened the book, he found
the place where it was written,
18. The Spirit of the Lord is
upon me, because he hath
anointed me to preach the
Gospel to the poor : he hath
sent me to heal the broken-
hearted : to preach deliverance
to the captives and recovering
of sight to the blind : to set at
liberty them that are bruised :
19. To preach the acceptable
year of the Lord.
20. And he closed the book,
and he gave it again to the
minister and sat down. And
the eyes of all them that were
in the synagogue were fastened
on him.
21. And he began to say
unto them, This day is this
scripture fulfilled in your ears.
22. And all bear him witness,
and wondered at the gracious
words which proceeded out of
his mouth.
and they said, Is not this
Joseph's son ?
And they were offended at him. 23. And he said unto them,
J. VI. 42. P. 77.
(1) J. VI. 42.,
(2) M. XXVII. 56.
(3) L. IV. 28, P. 72,
72
St. MATTHEW, XIV.
St. MARK, VI.
Bat Jesus said unto them, A
prophet is not without honour
Bave in hia own country,
and his own house.
4. But Jesus said unto them,
A prophet is not without
honour but in his own country ;
among his own kin : and in his
own house.
5S. And he did not many
mighty works there ; because
of their unbelief.
Chap. XIV.
1. At that time
Herod the Tetrarch* heard of
the fame of Jesus.
2. And said unto his servants,
This is John the Baptist ; He
is risen from the dead ; and
therefore many mighty works
do show forth themselves in
him.
* 2nd Herod.
M. II. 22.
Arcliilaus.
5. And he could there do no
mighty work, save that he laid
his hands upon a few Bick folk,
and healed them.
G. And he marvelled because
of their unbelief : and he went
round about tho villages
teaching.
Continued P. 53.
Chap. VI. from P. 5G.
14. And king Herod heard
Of him, (for his name was spread
abroad :) and ho said, That
John the Baptist is risen from
tho dead: and therefore mighty
works do show forth themselves
in him.
15. Others said, That it is
Elias.
And others said, That it is a
prophet ; or as ono of the
prophets.
1G. But when Herod heard
th< i ■< if, he said, It is John
whom I have beheaded ;
he is risen from tho dead.
St. LUKE, IV, IX.
Ye will surely say unto mo this
proverb,
Physician, heal thyself : what-
soever we have heard done in
Capernaum, do also here in thy
country.
•J I . And he said, Verily, I say
unto you, No prophet is accepted
in his own country.
25. But I tell you of a truth,
Many widows were in Israel in
the days of Elias, when tho
heaven was shut up three years
and six months ; when great
famine was throughout all tho
land :
20. But unto none of them
was Elias sent, save unto Sa-
repta, a city of Sidon, unto a
woman that was a widow.
27. And many lepers were in
Israel in the time of Eliseus tho
prophet ; and none of them was
cleansed saving Naainan, tho
Syrian.
28. And all they in tho syna-
gogue, when they heard these
things, were filled with wrath,
21). And rose up, and thrust
him out of the city ; and led
him unto the brow of the hill
whereon their city was built,
that they might cast him down
headlong.
30. But he, passing through
tho midst of them, went his
way.
ContmuedP. IS.
St. JOHN, VI.
Chap. TX.from /'. 56.
7. 11 NowHerodtheTctrarch
heard of all that was done by
him : and he was perplexed,
because that it was said of some,
That John was risen from the
dead :
8. And of some that Elias had
appeared : and of others that ono
of the old prophets was risen
again.
1). And Herod said,
John have 1 beheaded : But who
is this, of whom I hear such
things ?
73
St. MATTHEW, XIV.
3. % For Herod had laid hold
on John, and bound him, and
put liim in prison, for Herodias'
sake, his brother Philip's wife.
4. For John said unto him, It
is not lawful for thee to have
her.
5. And when he would have
put hiui to death, he feared the
multitude, because they counted
him as a prophet.
G. But when Herod's birthday
was kept,
the daughter of Herodias danced
before them; and pleased Herod.
7. ^Yhereupon he promised,
with an oath, to give her what-
soever she would ask.
8. And she, being before
instructed of her mother,
said, Givemehere JohnBaptist's
head in a charger.
9. And the king was sorry.
Nevertheless for the oath's sake,
and them which sat with him
at meat,
he commanded it to be given her.
10. And he sent, and beheaded
John in the prison.
11. And his head was brought
in a charger, and given to the
damsel : and she brought it to
her mother.
12. And his disciples came,
and took up the body, and
buried it,
St. MARK, VI.
17. For Herod himself had
sent forth and laid hold upon
John, and bound him in prison,
for Herodias' sake, his brother
Philip's wife: forhehadmarried
her.
18. For John had said unto
Herod, It is not lawful for thee
to have thy brother's wife.
19. Therefore Herodias had a
quarrel against him, and would
have killed him ; but she could
not :
20. For Herod feared John,
knowing that he was a just maD,
and an holy, and observed him :
and when he heard him, he did
many things ; and heard him
gladly.
21. And when a convenient
day was come, that Herod on
his birthday, made a supper to
hislords, highcaptains,andchief
estates of Galilee ;
22. And when the daughter
of the said Herodias came in,
and danced, and pleased Herod
and them that sat with him ;
the king said unto the damsel,
Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt,
and I will give it thee.
23. And he sware unto her,
whatsoever thou shalt ask of
me, I will give it thee, unto the
half of my kingdom.
24. And she went forth, and
said unto her mother, "What
shall I ask 1 And she said, The
head of John the Baptist.
25. And she came in straight-
way with haste unto the king,
and asked, saying, I will that
thou give me by and by, in a
charger, the head of John the
Baptist.
2G. And the king was exceed-
ing sorry ; yet for hisoath's sake,
and for their sakes which sat with
him, he would not reject her.
27. And immediately the king
sent an executioner ; and com-
manded his head to be brought :
and he went and beheaded him
in the prison,
28. And brought his head in
a charger, and gave it to the
damsel : and the damsel gave it
to her mother.
29. And when his disciples
heard of it, they came, and took
up his corpse, and laid it in a
tomb.
St. LUKE, III.
And he desired to see him
Continued P. 74-
Chap. III. from P. 15.
19. But Herod the Tetrarch,
being reproved by him for
Herodias his brother Philip's
wife,
and for the evils Herod had
done,
20. Added yet this above all,
that he shut up John in prison.
Continued P. 15.
St. JOHN, VI.
11
74
fl*. MATTHEW, XIV.
and -vent and told Jesus.
13. IT When Jesus heard of
it, he departed thence, hy ship,
into a desert place apart :
and when the people had
heard thereof,
they followed him on foot
out of the cities.
St. MARK, VI.
30. And the apostles gathered
themselves together unto Jesus,
and told him all things ; both
what they had done aud what
they had taught.
31. And he said unto them,
Come ye yourselves apart into a
desert place, and rest awhile : for
there were many coming and go-
ing ; and they had no leisure, so
much as to eat.
32. And they departed into a
desert place by ship, privately.
33. Aud the people saw them
departing, and many knew him,
and ran afoot thither out of all
cities ; and outwent them ; and
came together unto him.
14. And Jesus went forth,
and saw a great multitude,
and was moved with com-
passion toward them,
and he healed their sick.
15. *1 Aud when it was
evening
his disciples came to him,
saying,
This is a desert place, and
the time is now past :
send the multitude away, that
they may go into the villages
and buy themselves victuals.
1G. But Jesus said unto
them, They need not depart :
give ye them to eat.
IT. And they said unto
him, We have here but five
loaves,
and two fishes. (1)
(1> M. XV. 33 to 33.
St. LUKE, IX.
Chap. IX. from /'. , (.
10. r And the apostles, when
they were returned, told him all
that they had done.
And he took them, and went aside
privately, into a desert place,
belonging to the city called Beth-
saida.
11. And the people, when they
knew it, followed him ; and he
received them ;
34. And Jesus, when he came
out, saw much people, aud was
moved with compassion toward
them ; because they were as sheep
not having a shepherd : and ho
began to teach them many things.
35. And when the day was now
far spent, his disciples came unto
him, and said,
This is a desert place, and now
the time is far passed :
36. Send them away ; that they
may go into the country round
about and into the villages ; and
buy themselves bread :
for they have nothing to eat.
37. lie answered, and said unto
them,
Give ye them to cat.
And they say unto him, Shall wo
go and buy two hundred penny-
worth of bread, and give them to
eat?
38. He saith unto them, How
many loaves have ye ? Go and
see. And when they knew they
say, Five :
aud two fishes.
aud spake unto them of the king-
dom of God, And healed them that
had need of healing.
12. And when the day began to
wear away, then came the twelve,
and said unto him,
St. JOHN, VI.
in. VI.
1. Afterthese things, Jesus
went over the sea of Galilee,
which is tin sea of Tiberias.
2. And a great multitude
followed him, because they
saw his miracles which he did
on them that were diseased.
3. And Jesus went up into
a mountain ; and there he
sat with his disciples.
4. And the passover, a
feast of the Jews, was nigh.
5. *; When Jesus then
lifted up lii.t eyes and saw
a great company come unto
him,
send the multitude away that they
may go into the towns, and
country round about and lodge,
and get victuals :
for we are here in a desert place.
13. But he said unto them,
Give ye them to eat.
and they said,
We have no more but ilwo loaves
and two fishes ;
except we should go and buy
meat for all this people. (I)
14. For they wcro about five
thousand men. (2)
1 Mk \ 1 B7.
he saith unto Philip, whence
shall we buy bread, that
these may eat ?
C. And this ho said to
prove him ; for ho himself
knew what he would do.
7. Philip answered him,
Two hundred pennyworth of
bread is not sullicient for
them, that every one of them
may tako a little.
8. Ono of his disciples, An-
drew, Simon I 'iter's brother,
saith unto him,
9. There is a lad here which
hath live barley loaves, and
two small fishes : but what
are they among so maDy ?
(I M
(' U
XIV. 21 ; J. VI. 111. P.
75
St. MATTHEW, XIV.
IS. He said, Bring them hither
to me.
19. And he commanded the
multitude to sit down on the
grass,
St. MARK, VI.
and took the five loaves, and the
two lishes, and looking up to
heaven, he blessed, and brake,
and gave the loaves to/i/s'disciples,
and the disciples to the multi-
tude. (1)
20. And they did all eat, and
were filled :
and they took up of the fragments
that remained twelve baskets full.
21. And they that had eaten
were about rive thousand men,
beside women and children.
22. IT And straightway Jesus
constrained his disciples to get
into a ship, and to go before him
unto the other side, while he sent
the multitudes away.
23. And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up into
a mountain, apart, to pray. And
when the evening was come foe
was there alone.
24. But the ship was now in
the midst of the sea,
tossed with waves
was contrary.
for the wind
25. And in the fourth watch
of the night Jesus went unto them,
walking on the sea,
2G. And when the disciples
saw him walking on the sea, they
were troubled, saying, It is a
spirit : and they cried out for
fear.
27. But straightway Jesus
spake unto them, saying, Be of
good cheer :
it is I : be not afraid.
39. And he commanded them
to make all sit down, by com-
panies upon the green grass.
40. And they sat down in ranks
by hundreds, and by fifties.
41. And when he had taken
the five loaves and the two fishes,
he louked up to heaven, and
blessed, and brake the loaves,
and gave them to his disciples to
set before them : and the two
fishes divided he among them all.
42. And they did all eat, and
were filled.
43. And they took up twelve
baskets full of fragments,
and of the two fishes.
44. And they that did eat of
the loaves were about five
thousand men.
45. And straightway ho con-
strained his disciples to get into
the ship, and to go to the other
side, before, unto Bethsaida,*
while he sent away the people.
46. And when he had sent
them away, he departed into a
mountain to pray.
47. And when even was come,
the ship was in the midst of the
sea, and he alone on the land.
48. And he saw them toiling in
rowing : for the wind was con-
trary unto them :
and about the fourth watch of
the night he cometh unto them,
walking upon the sea ; and would
have passed by them.
49. But when they saw him
walking upon the sea, they
supposed it had been a spirit :
and cried out :
50. For they all saw him, and
were troubled. And immediately
foe talked witfo tfoem ; and saith
unto them, Be of good cheer : It
is I : be not afraid.
St. LUKE, IX.
And he said to his dis-
ciples, Make them sit
down by fifties in a
company.
15. And they did so; and
made them all sit down.
16. Then he took the
five loaves and the two
fishes, and looking up to
heaven he blessed them,
and brake, and gave to
the disciples to set before
the multitude.
17. And they did eat,
and were all filled :
and there was taken up
of fragments tfoat re-
mained to them twelve
baskets.
Continued P. S4-
'- L. XIX. 33. P. 122.
J. XII. 13. P. 122.
M. XXVII. 11, 37.
Mk. XV. 9, IS.
J. XVIII. 37. P. 108.
XIX. 19. P. 172.
Jlk. VI. 15.
St. JOHN, VI.
10. And Jesus said, Make the
men sit down. Now there was
much grass in the place. So the
men sat down, in number about
five thousand.
11. And Jesus took the loaves:
and when he had given thanks,
he distributed to the disciples,
and the disciples to them that
were set down :
and likewise of the fishes as much
as they would.
12. When they were filled, he
said unto his disciples, Gather up
the fragments that remain, that
nothing be lost.
13. Therefore they gathered
them together, and filled twelve
baskets with the fragments of the
five barley loaves which remained
over and above unto them that
had eaten.
14. Then those men, when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus
did, said, This is of a truth that
prophet that should come into
the world.
15. IT When Jesus therefore
perceived that they would come
and take him by force, to make
,him a king,*
he departed again into a mountain
himself alone.
16. And when even was now
come, his disciples went down
unto the sea,
17. And entered into a ship,
and went over the sea toward
Capernaum.*
And it was now dark, and Jesus
was not come to them.
IS. And the sea arose by
reason of a great wind that blew.
19. So when they had rowed
about five and twenty or thirty
furlongs,
they see J esus walking on the sea,
and drawing nigh unto the ship :
and they were afraid.
20. But he saith unto them.
It is I : be not afraid.1
(1) See M. XV. 32 to 3».
« J. VI. 17.
76
St. MATTHEW, XIV.
28. And Teter answered him,
and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid
me come unto thee on the water.
29. And he said, Come. And
when Peter was come down out
of the ship, he walked on the
water, to go Jesus.
30. But when he saw the wind
boisterous, he was afraid : and
beginning to sink, he cried, saying,
Lord save me.
31. And immediately Jesus
stretched forth his hand, and
caught him ; and said unto him,
0 thou of little faith ; wherefore
didst thou doubt ?
32. And when they were come
into the ship the wind ceased.
33. Then they that were in the
ship came and worshipped him ;
saying, Of a truth thou art the
Son of God.
34. IT And when they were
gone over, they came into the
land of Gennesaret. (1)
St. MAKK, VI.
St. LUKE.
S. JOHN, VI.
51. And he went up unto them
into tho ship ; and the wind
ceased.
And they wero sore amazed in
themselves beyond measure, and
wondered.
52. For they considered not the
miracle of the loaves : for their
heart was hardened.
54. And when they were
come out of th« ship, straight-
way they knew him ;
53. And when they had
paised over, they came into the
land of Gennesaret, and drew
to the shore.
35. And when the men of that
place had knowledge of him,
they sent out into all that
country round about and brought
unto him all that were diseased ;
36. And besought him that
they might only touch tho hem of
his garment, and as many as
touched were made perfectly
whole. t'vntinucd P. 70.
55. And ran through that
wholo region round about, and
began to carry about in beds
those that wero sick, where they
heard he was.
50. And whithersoever he
entered, into villages, or cities, or
country, they laid the sick in the
streets ; and besought him that
they might touch if it were but
the border of his garment : and
as many as touched him wero
made whole.
(1) 1L iV. 3D.
Fur Chap. VII. see P. 70.
21. Then they willingly re-
ceived him into the ship :
and immediately tho ship was at
the land whither they went.
22. ', The day following, when
the people which stood on the
other Bide of the sea saw that
there was none other boat thero
savo that ono whereinto his dis-
ciples wero entered ; and that
Jesus went not with his disciples
into the boat ; but thai his disci-
ples were gone away alone ;
23. (Howbeit thero came other
boats from Tiberias nigh unto tho
placo whoro they did eat bread,
after that tho Lord had given
thanks :)
24. When tho people therefore
sa w that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they also
took shipping, and came to Caper-
naum, seeking for Jesus.
26. And when they had found
him on tho other side of tho sea,
they said unto him, Kabbi, When
earnest thou hither ?
2G. Jesus answered them, and
said, Verily, verily, 1 say unto you
ye seek me, not because ye saw
the miracles ; but because ye did
eat of the loaves, and were tilled.
27. Labor not for tho meat
which perisheth, but for that meat
which endureth unto everlasting
11
St. MATTHEW, XIV., XV. St. MARK, VI., VII.
St. LUKE. St. JOHN, VI.
life, which the Son of man shall
give unto you : for him hath God
the Father sealed.
28. Then said they unto him,
What shall we do, that we might
work the works of God ?
29. Jesus answered, and said
unto them, This is the work of
God, that ye believe on him whom
he hath sent.
30. They said therefore unto
* M. XVI. 1. him, What sign* showest thou
then, that we may see, and believe
thee ? What dost thou work ?
31. Our fathers did eat manna in
thedesert; as it is written, Hegave
them bread from heaven to eat.
32. Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Moses gave you not that bread
from heaven : But my Father
giveth you the true bread from
heaven.
33. For the bread of God is he
which cometh down from heaven,
and giveth life unto the world.
34. Then said they unto them,
Lord, evermore give us this bread.
35. And Jesus said unto them,
I am the bread of life : he that
cometh to me shall never hunger,
and he that believeth on me shall
never thirst.
36. But I said unto you, That ye
also have seen me, and believe not.
37. All that the Father giveth
me shall come to me : and him
that cometh to me I will in no
wise cast out.
38. For I came down from
heaven, not to do mine own will,
but the will of him that sent me.
39. And this is the Father's
will which hath sent me, that of
all which he hath given me I
should lose nothing; but should
raise it up again at the last day.
40. And this is the will of him
that sent me, that everyone which
seeth the Son, and believeth on
him, may have everlasting life :
and I will raise him up at the
last day.
41. The Jews then murmured
at him, because he said, I am the
bread which came down from
heaven.
42. And they said, Is not this
Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose
father and mother we know ?
M. XIII. 55. How is it then that he saith, I
came down from heaven ?
43. Jesus therefore answered,
and said unto them, Murmur not
among yourselves.
44. No man can come to me,
7S
St. MATTHEW, XV.
St. MARK, VII.
St. LUKE.
U. XI. 87.
St. JOHN, VI.
except the Father which hath
sent me draw him : and 1 will
raise him up at the last clay.
45. It is written in the pro-
phets, and they shall be all
taught of God. Every man there-
fore that hath heard, and hath
learned of the Father, cometh
unto me.
4(i. Kut that any man hath
seen the Father, save he which is
of God ; he hath seen tho Father.
47. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that believeth on mo
hath everlasting life.
IS. 1 am that bread of life.
49. Your fathers did cat manna
in the wilderness, and aro dead.
50. This is the bread which
Cometh down from heaven, that
a man may eat thereof and not
die.
51. I am the living bread which
came down from heaven : if any
man eat of this bread he shall
live for ever : and the bread ttiat
I will give is my rlesh, which
1 will give for tho lifo of tho
world.
52. The Jows therefore strove
among themselves, saying, How
can this man give us hi* llesh to
eat?
53. Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, 1 say unto you,
Except ye eat tho llesh of the Son
of man, and drink his blood, ye
have no life in you.
54. Whoso cateth my llesh, and
driuketh my blood, hath eternal
life, and 1 will raise him up at
the last day.
55. For my Hesh is meat indeed,
and my blood is drink indeed.
5G. He that eatcth my llesh,
and driuketh my blood, dwellcth
in me, and 1 in him.
57. As tho living Father hath
sent me, and I live by tho Father ;
so ho that eatcth me, even he
shall live by me.
58. This is that bread which
came down from heaven : not as
your fathers did cat manna, and
aro dead : but he that eateth of
this bread shall livo for ever.
59. Theso things said ho in tho
synagoguo as ho taught at (Ja-
pcrnaum.
CO. Many therefore of his dis-
ciples, when they heard tilts;
Baid, This is an hard saying :
Who can hear it?
61. When Jesus knew in him-
self that his disciples murmured
at it, ho Baid unto them, Doth
79
St. MATTHEW, XV.
St. MARK, VII.
St. LUKE.
Chap. XV.
1. Then came to Jesus Scribes
and Pharisees which were of
Jerusalem, saying,
2. Why do thy disciples trans-
gress the tradition of the elders ?
For they wash not their hands
when they eat bread.
3. But he answered and said
unto them,
Why do ye also transgress the
commandment of God [by]* your
tradition ?
["Forsake o/."— J'/on'.J
Chap. VII. (From P. 70.)
1. Then came together unto
him the Pharisees, and certain of
the Scribes which came from
Jerusalem.
2. And when they saw some of
his disciples eat bread with denied,
that is to say with unwashen
hands, they found fault.
3. For the Pharisees, and all
the Jews, except they wash their
hands oft, eat not, holding the
tradition of the elders.
4. And when they come from
the market, except they wash,
they eat not. And many other
things there be, which they have
received to hold, as the washing
of cups, and pots, brazen vessels,
and of tables.
5. Then the Pharisees and
Scribes asked him, Why walk
not thy disciples according to the
tradition of the elders, but eat
bread with unwashen hands ?
6. He answered and said unto
them,
Besidue of vs. 6 <Ss 7, P. SO.
From P. SO.
8. For laying aside the com-
mandment of God, ye hold the
tradition of men, [as the washing
of pots and cups : and many
other such like things ye do.]f
9. And he said unto them, Full
well ye reject the commandment
of God, that ye may keep your
own tradition.
t [Wanting in several of the most
ancie7it MSS,—Alford.)
M. XVI. 1G.
Ilk. VIII. 29.
L. IX. 20.
L. VII. 40.
J. XII. 4. P. 149.
St. JOHN, VI.
this offend you ?
G2. What and if ye shall see the
Son of man ascend up where he
was before ?
63. It is the spirit that quick-
eneth j the flesh profiteth nothing:
the words that I speak unto you,
they are spirit, and they are life.
64. But there are some of you
that believe not. For Jesus knew
from the beginning who they
were that believed not, and who
should betray him.
65. And he said, Therefore
said I unto you, That no man can
come unto me except it were
given unto him of my Father.
66. IT From that time many of
his disciples drew back, and
walked no more with him.
67. Then said Jesus unto the
twelve, Will ye also go away ?
68. Then Simon Peteranswered
him, Lord, To whom shall we go ?
Thou hast the words of eternal life.
69. And we believe and are
sure that thou ait that Christ,
the son of the living God.
70. Jesus answered them, Have
not I chosen you twelve ? and
one of you is a devil.
71. He spake of Judas Iscariot,
the son of Simon : for he it was
that should betray him, being
one of the twelve.
For ChaiK VII. see P. SI.
L. XI. 37-39. P. 13
so
St. MATTHEW, XV.
4. For God commanded, saying,
Honour thy father and mother :
and he that curseth father and
mother, let him die the death.
5. But ye say, Whosoever shall
say to his father, or his mother, ft
is a gift, by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by me ;
C. And honour not his father or
his mother, he shall be free.
Thus have ye made the command-
ment of God of none effect by your
tradition.
7. Ye hypocrites. Well did
Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
S. This people draweth nigh unto
me with their mouth, and honoureth
me with tin ir lips ; but their heart
is far from me.
9. But in vain they do worship
me, teaching./^/' doctrines the com-
mandments of men.
10. *~ Andhecalledthemultitude,
and said unto them, Hear and
understand :
11. Not that which goeth into
the mouth delilcth a man :
but that which cometh out of the
mouth, this defileth a man.
12. Then came his disciples, and
said unto him, Knowest thou that
the Pharisees were offended, after
they heard this saying ?
13. But he answered, and said,
Every plant which my heavenly
Father hath not planted, shall bo
rooted up.
14. Let them alono : they be
blind leaders of the blind : and if
the blind lead the blind, both shall
fall into the ditch.
15. Then answered Peter, and
said unto him, Declare unto us this
parable.
10. And Jesus said, Are yo also
yet without understanding?
17. Do not ye yet understand,
that whatsoever entereth in at the
mouth
goeth into the belly, and is cast out
into the draught ?
18. But those things which pro-
ceed out of the mouth come forth
from tho heart ; and they defile the
man.
19. For out of the heart
St. MARK, VII.
10. For Moses Baid, Honour thy
father and thy mother : and whoso
curseth his father or mother, let him
die the death.
11. But ye say, If a man shall
say to his father or mother, It is
Corban, that is to say, a gift, by
whatsoever thou mightest be
profited by me, he shall !•• free.
12. And ye suffer him no more to
do aught for his father or his
mother ;
13. Making the word of God of
none effect through your tradition
which ye have delivered: and many
such like things do ye.
Continued below.
From P. 7'J.
6. Well hath Esaias prophesied
of you hypocrites, as it is written,
This people honoureth me with
tin ir lips, but their heart is far
from me.
7. Howbeit in vain do they
worship me, teaching for doctrines
the commandments of men.
Contimi' if at P. 79.
14. And when he had called all
the people unto him, he said unto
them, Hearken unto me every one
of you,, and understand :
15. There is nothing from with-
out a man, that entering into him
can defile him : but the things
which come out of him, those are
they that defile the man.
16. [If any man have ears to
hear, let him hear.]*
St. LUKE, VI.
St. JOHN, VII.
17. And when he was entered
into the house from tho people, his
disciples asked him concerning the
parable.
18. And he saith unto them, Are
ye so without understanding also ?
Do ye not perceive that whatsoever
thing from without entereth into
the man, it cannot defile him ;
19. Because it entereth not into
his heart, but into the belly, and
goeth out into the draught : purg-
ing all meats ?
20. And he said, That which
cometh out of the man,
that defileth tho man.
21. For from within, out of tho
Chap. V I. from P. SO.
39. And he spnko a parable unto
them ; Can tho blind lead the blind?
Shall they not both fall into tho
ditch ?
Continued P. B.'i.
[Wanting in several most ancient if SS.
-Al/ont.]
81
St. MATTHEW, XV.
proceed evil thoughts,
murdern, adulteries, fornications,
thefts, false witness, blasphemies :
20. These are the things which defile
a man :
but to eat with unwashen hands
defileth not a man.
21. IT Then Jesus went thence, and
departed into the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon.
22. And, behold, a woman of
Canaan* came out of the same coasts ;
and cried unto him, saying, Have
mercy on me ; 0 Lord, thou Son of
David ; my daughter is grievously
vexed with a devil.
St. MARK^VII.
heart of meD, proceed evil thoughts,
adulteries, fornications, murders,
22. Thefts, covetousness, wicked-
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness :
23. All these evil things come from
within, and defile the man.
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN, VII.
24. *T And from thence he arose,
and went into the borders of Tyre and
Sidon ; and entered into an house,
and would have no man know it : but
he could not be hid.
25. For a certain woman, whose
young daughter had an unclean spirit,
heard of him, and came and fell at his
feet:
26. The woman was a Greek, a
Syrophenician by nation ;*
23. But he answered her not a
word.
And his disciples came and besought
him, saying, Send her away j for she
crieth after us.
24. But he answered and said, I am
not sent but unto the lost sheep of
the house of Israel.
25. Then came she and worshipped
him, saying, Lord help me.
26. But he answered and said,
It is not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it to dogs.
27. And she said,
Truth, Lord, yet the dogs eat of the
crumbs which fall from their master's
table.
2S. Then Jesus answered, and said
unto her, 0 woman, great ii thy
faith : be it unto thee even as thou
wilt.
And her daughter was made whole,
from that very hour.
29. AndJesusdepartedfromthence,
and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ;
and
went up into a mountain, and sat
down there.
30. And great multitudes came
unto him ; having with them those
that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed,
and many others, and cast them down
« See Mk. VII. 26.
and she besought him that he would
cast forth the devil out of herdaughter.
27. But Jesus said unto her,
Let the children first be filled : for
it is not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
28. And she answered, and said
unto him, Yes, Lord ; yet the dogs
under the table eat of the children's
crumbs.
29. And he said unto her,
For this saying go thy way :
The devil is gone out of thy daughter.
30. And when she was come to
her house, she found the devil gone
out, and her daughter laid upon the
bed.
31. IT And again, departing from
the coasts of Tyre and SidoD, he came
unto the sea of Galilee, through the
midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
32. And they bring unto him
one that was deaf, and had an impedi-
ment in his speech ; and they beseech
him to put his hands upon him.
* See M. XV. 22.
Chap. VII.
1. After these things Jesus
walked in Galilee :
for he would not walk in
Jewry, because the Jews sought
to kill him.
Continued P. 97.
32
82
St. MATTHEW, XV.
at Jesus' feet ;
and be healed them :
31. Insomuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the dumb
to speak, the maimed to be whole,
the lame to walk, and the blind to
see : and they glorified the God of
Israel.
St. MARK, VIII.
33. And he took him aside from
the multitude, and put his fingers
into his ears ; and he spit, and
touched his tongue j
34. And looking up to heaven, he
sighed, and saith unto him, Eph-
phatha, that is, Be opened.
35. And straightway his ears
were opened, and the string of his
tongue was loosed, and he spake
plain.
36. And he charged them that
they should tell no man : but the
more he charged them, so much the
more a great deal they published it ;
37. And were beyond measure
astonished, sayiDg, He hath done
all things well : he maketh both the
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN, VII.
32. IT Then Jesus called his dis-
ciples unto him, and said,
I have compassion on the multitude
because they continue with me
now three days ; and have nothing
to eat :
and I will not send them away
fasting lest they faint in the way.
33. And his disciples say unto
him, Whence should we have so
much bread in the wilderness as
to fill so great a multitude ?
34. And Jesus saith unto them,
How many loaves have ye? and
they said, Seven,
and a few little fishes.
35. And he commanded the mul-
titude to sit down on the ground.
3G. And he took the seven loaves
and the fishes,
and gave thanks, and brake flu m,
and gave them to his disciples, and
the disciples to the multitude.
37. And they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the
broken meat that was left, seven
baskets full.
38. And they that did eat were
four thousand men,
beside women and children. (1)
39. And he sent away the multi-
Chap. VIII.
1. In those days the multitude
being very great, and having nothing
to eat, Jesus called his disciples
vnto him, and saith unto them,
2. I have compassion on the mul-
titude, because they have now been
with me three days, and have
nothing to eat :
3. And if I send them away
fasting to their own houses, they
will faint by the way : for divers of
them came from far.
4. And his disciples answered
him, From whence can a man satisfy
these men with bread here in the
wilderness ?
5. And he asked them, How
many loaves have ye ? And they
said, Seven.
C. And he commanded the people
to sit down on the ground :
and he took the seven loaves,
and gave thanks, and brake, and
gave to his disciples to set before
flu m ' and they did set flu m before
the people.
7. And they had a few small
fishes : and he blessed, and com-
manded to set them also before
them.
8. So they did eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the
broken meat that was left, seven
baskets.
9. And they that had eaten were
about four thousand :
and he sent them away.
(1) Compare M. XIV. U to 21, with II. Compare Ilk. VI. 34 toll, T, 74, 75, with
XV, 82 to 38. Mk. VIII. 2 too.
83
St. MATTHEW, XVI.
tude, and took 9hip (1) and
came into the coasts of Mag Jala. (2)
St. MARK, VIII.
10. If And straightway he entered
into a ship with his disciples and
came into the parts of Dalma-
nutha. (1)
St. LUKE, XII.
St. JOHN, VII.
Chap. XVI.
1. The Pharisees also with the 11. And the Pharisees came
Sadducees came, and tempting, forth, and began to question with
desired him that he would show him, seeking of him a sign from
them a sign (3) from heaven. heaven, tempting him.
2. He answered and said unto"1
them, When it is evening, ye say,
It will be fair weather, for the sky
is red.
3. And in the morning, It will be
foul weather to-day ; for the sky
is red and lowering.
0, ye hypocrites, ye can discern the
faee of the sky ; but can ye not
discern the signs of the times ? j
i Omitted by some of the mott ancient USS.-
r Mford.
4. A wicked and adulterous
generation seeketh after a sign :
and there shall no sign be given
unto it but the sign of the prophet
Jonas. (4|
And he left them and departed.
5. And when his disciples were
come to the other side, they had
forgotten to take bread.
6. IT Then Jesus said unto them,
Take heed, and beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees, and of the Sad-
ducees.
7. And they reasoned among
themselves, saying, It is because
we have taken no bread.
8. Which when Jesus perceived,
he said unto them, 0, ye of little
faith ! Why reason ye among
yourselves because ye have brought
no bread ?
9. Do ye not yet understand,
neither remember
the five loaves of the five thousand,
and how many baskets ye took up ?
1) M. XIV. 22. (2) M. XIV. 34.
(3) M. XII. 38 ; J. II. IS, P. 22 ; VI. 30, P. 77.
(4) M. XII. 33.
12. And he sighed deeply in his
spirit, and saitb, Why doth this
generation seek after a sign ? Verily,
I say unto you, there shall no sign
be given unto this generation.
13. And he left them ; and enter-
ing into the ship, again departed to
the other side.
14. IT Now the disciples had for-
gotten to take bread :
neither had they in the ship with
them more than one loaf.
15. And he charged them, saying,
Take heed, beware of the leaven of
Herod.
16. And they reasoned among
themselves, sayiDg, It is because
we have no bread.
17- And when Jesus knew it, he
said unto them,
Why reason ye, because ye have no
bread ? perceive ye net yet, neither
understand ?
have ye your heart yet hardened ?
18. Having eyes, see ye not ? and
having ears, hear ye not ?
And do ye not remember ?
19. When I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many
(1) Jtt. VI. 45, P. 75.
Chap. XII., from P. 55.
54. IT And he said also to the
people, When ye see a cloud rise
out of the west straightway ye
say there cometh a shower : and
so it is.
55. And when ye see the south
wind blow ye say, There will be
heat ; and it cometh to pass.
50. Ye hypocrites, ye can
discern the face of the sky and
of the earth ; but how is it that
ye do not discern this time ?
57. Yea, and why even of
yourselves judge ye not what is
right ?
Continued P. 34.
St. MATTHEW, XVI.
84
St. MARK, VIII.
baskets full of fragments took
ye up ?
They say unto him, Twelve.
St. LUKE, IX.
St. JOHN, VII.
10. Neither the seven loaves
of the four thousand, and how
many baskets ye took up ?
20. And when tho seven
among fourthousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took
ye up?
And they said, Seven.
11. How is it that ye do not
understand that I spake it not
to you concerning bread, that
ye should beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees and of the
Sadducees?
12. Then understood they
how that he bade them not be-
ware of the leaven of bread, but
of the doctrine of the Pharisees
and of the Sadducees.
21. And he said unto them,
How is it that ye do not under-
stand ?
13. When Jesus came
into the coasts of Cesarea
Philippi,
he asked his disciples, saying,
Whom do men say that I the
Son of man am ?
14. And they said, Some say
that thou art John the Baptist :
some, Elias : and others, Jere-
mias : or one of the prophets.
15. He saith unto them, But
whom say ye that I am ?
16. And Simon Peter an-
swered, and said, Thou art the
Christ,
the Son of the living God.
17. And Jesus answered, and
said unto him, Blessed art thou
22. IT And he cometh to Beth-
saida ;
and they bring a blind man unto
him, and besought him to touch
him :
23. And he took the blind
man by the hand, and led him
out of the town ; and when he
had spit on his eyes, and put
his hands upon him, he asked
him if he saw aught.
24. And he looked up, and
said, I see men as trees, walking.
25. After that, he put his
hands again upon his eyes, and
made him look up ; and ho was
restored, and saw every man
clearly.
26. And he sent him away to
his house, saying, Neither go
into the town ; nor tell it to any
in the town.
27. And Jesus went out, and
his disciples, into the towns of
Cesarea Philippi : and by the
way, he asked his disciples,
saying unto them, Whom do
men say that 1 am ?
28. And they answered,
John the Baptist : But some say
Elias ; and others, One
of the prophets.
29. And he saith unto them,
But whom say ye that I am ?
And Peter answereth, and saith
unto him, Thou art the Christ.
Chap. IX. from P. 75.
18. H And it came to pass,
as he was alone, praying, his
disciples were with him : and
he asked them, saying,
Whom say the people that I am?
19. They answering, said,
John the Baptist : but some
say, Elias : and others say.
That one of the old prophets is
risen again.
20. He said unto them, But
whom say ye that I am ?
Peter answering, said, Tho
Christ of Cod.
SM J. VI. 68, 6% P. 79.
85
St. MATTHEW, XVI.
Simon Barjona : for flesh and blood '
hath not revealed it unto thee,
but my Father which is in heaven.
18. And I say also unto thee,
That thou art Peter ; and upon
this rock I will build my church :
and the gates of hell shall not
prevail against it.
19. And I will give unto thee
the keys of the kingdom of
heaven : and whatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth shall be bound
in heaven : and whatsoever thou
shalt loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven. (2)
20. Then charged he his dis-
ciples that they should tell no
man
that he was Jesus the Christ.
21. IT From that time forth
began Jesus to show unto his
disciples,
how that he must go unto Jeru-
salem, and suffer many things of
the elders, and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and be
raised again the third day. (3)
St. MARK, VIII.
St. LUKE, IX.
St. JOHN, VII.
(1) See v. 23.
22. Then Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him,
saying, Be it far from thee, Lord :
This shall not be unto thee.
23. But he turned
and said nnto Peter, Get thee
behind me, Satan : Thou art an
offence unto me : for thou savorest
not the things that be of God,
but those that be of men. (4)
24. IT Then said Jesus unto his
disciples, If any man will come
after me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross, and follow
me.
25. For whosoever will save
his life, shall lose it ; and whoso-
ever will lose his life, for my sake,
shall find it.
26. For what is a man profited
if he shall gain the whole world,
and lose his own soul ?
or what shall a man give in ex-
change for his soul ?
27. For the Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father,
with his angels :
and then he shall reward every
man according to his works.
(2) it XVIII. 18 ; J. XX. 23, P. 182,
(3) M. XVII. 23. (4) Vide 18, 19.
30. And he charged them that
they should tell no man
of him.
31. And he began to teach
them that
the Son of man must suffer many
things, and be rejected of the
chief priests, and scribes, and be
killed, and after three days rise
again.
32. And he spake that saying
openly.
And Peter took him, and began
to rebuke him.
21. And he straitly charged
them, and commanded them to
tell no man that thing :
22. Saying, the Son of man
must suffer many things ; and be
rejected of the elders, and chief
priests, and scribes ; and be slain ;
and be raised the third day.
33. But, when he had turned
about and looked on his disciples,
he rebuked Peter, saying, Get
thee behind me, Satan : for thou
savorest not the things that be
of God ; but the things that be
of men.
34. IT And when he had called
the people unto him, with his dis-
ciples also, he said unto them ;
Whosoever will come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up
his cross and follow me :
35. For whosoever will save
his life, shall lose it : but whoso-
ever shall lose his life for my sake,
and the gospel's
the same shall save it.
36. For what shall it profit a
man if he shall gain the whole
world, and lose his own soul ?
37. Or what shall a man give
in exchange for his soul ?
3S. Whosoever therefore shall
shall be ashamed of me and of
my words in this adulterous and
sinful generation ; of him also
shall the Son of man be ashamed,
when he cometh in the glory of
his Father, with the holy angels.
23. IT And he said to them all,
If any man will come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up
his cross daily, and follow me.
24. For whosoever will save
his life shall lose it : but whoso-
ever will lose his life for my sake,
the same shall save it.
25. For what is a man advan-
taged if he gain the whole world,
and lose himself, or be cast away ?
26. For whosoever shall be
ashamed of me, and of my words,
of him shall the Son of
man be ashamed, when he shall
come in his own glory and in his
Father's and of the holy angels.
86
St. MATTHEW, XVII.
St. MARK. IX.
St. LUKE, IX.
St. JOHN, VII.
28. Verily, I eaj unto you
there be some
standing here, which shall not
taste of death, till they see the
Son of man coming in his
kingdom. (1)
Chap. IX,
1. And he said unto them,
Verily I say unto you, That there
be some of them that stand here,
which shall not taste of death,
till they have seen the kingdom
of God come with power.
Chop. IX. from P. S5.
27. But I toll you of a truth,
There be some standing here,
which shall not taste of death,
till they see the kingdom of God.
Set J. XXI. 22, 23, r. Hi.
Chap. XVII.
1. And after six days
Jesus taketh Peter, James, and
John his brother, and bringeth
them up into an high mountain
apart,
2. And was transfigured before
them : and his face did shine as
the sun : and his raiment was
white as the light.
3. And behold there appeared
unto them Moses and Elias,
talking with him.
4. Then answered Peter, and
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good
for us to be here : if thou wilt let
us make here three tabernacles ;
one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elias.
5. While he yet spake, behold
a bright cloud overshadowed
them :
and behold, a voice out of the
cloud, which said, This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased :
hear ye him.
6. And when the disciples
heard it, they fell on their face,
and were sore afraid.
7. And Jesus came and touched
them, and said, Arise, aud be not
afraid.
2. IT And after six days
Jesus taketh with him Peter and
James and John, and leadeth them
up into an high mountain
apart by themselves ; and he was
transfigured before them,
3. And his raiment became
shining, exceeding white as snow :
bo as no fuller on earth can white
them.
4. And there appeared unto
them Elias with Moses :
and they were talking with Jesus.
5. And Peter answered and
said to Jesus, Master, it is good
for us to be here : and let us
make three tabernacles ; one for
thee, and one for Moses, and one
for Elias.
6. For he wist not what to say ;
for they were sore afraid.
7. And there was a cloud that
overshadowed them :
and a voice came out of the cloud,
saying, This is my beloved Son,
hear him.
28. IT And it came to pass,
about an eight days after thes'j
sayings, he took Peter and John
and James and went up into a
mountain to pray.
29. And as he prayed the
fashion of his countenance was
altered, and his raiment 1004 white
and glistering.
30. And behold, there talked
with him two men, which were
Moses and Elias ;
31. Who appeared in glory,
and spake of his decease which
he should accomplish at Jeru-
salem.
32. But Peter and they that
were with him were heavy with
sleep : and when they were
awake they saw his glory, and the
two men that stood with him.
33- And it came to pass, as
they departed from him, Peter
said unto Jesus, Master, it is good
for us to be here : and let us
make three tabernacles : one for
thee, one for Moses, and one for
Elias : not knowing what he
said.
34. While ho thus spake,
there came a cloud, and over-
shadowed them :
and they feared as they entered
into the cloud.
35, And there came a voice out
of the cloud, saying, This is my
beloved Son,
hear him.
(1) J. XXL 22, 23, P. 184.
87
St. MATTHEW, XVII.
St. MARK, IX.
St. LUKE, IX.
St. JOHN, VII.
8. And when they had lifted
up their eyes
they saw no man save Jesus
only.
9. And as they came down
from the mountain, Jesus
charged them, saying, Tell the
vision to no man until the Son
of mau be risen again from the
dead.
10. And his disciples asked
him, saying, Why then say the
scribes that Elias must first
come?
11. And Jesus answered, and
Baid unto them, Elias truly
shall first come, and restore all
things.
12. But I say unto you, That
Elias is come already,
and they knew him not,
and have done unto him what-
soever
they listed.
Likewise also shall the Son of
man suffer of them.
13. Then the disciples under-
stood that he spake unto them
of John the Baptist.
14. 1 And when they were
come to the multitude,
8. And suddenly, when they
had looked round about,
they saw no man any more,
save Jesus only with them-
selves.
9. And as they came down
from the mountain, he charged
them that they should tell no
man what things they had
seen, till the Son of man were
risen from the dead.
10. And they kept that saying
with themselves, questioning
one with another what the
rising from the dead should
mean.
11. V And they asked him,
saying, Why say the Scribes,
that Elias must first come?
12. And he answered and
told them, Elias verily cometh
first, and restoreth all things :
and how it is written of the
Son of man, that he must suffer
many things, and be set at
naught.
13. But I say unto you, that
Elias is indeed come ;
and they have done unto him
whatsoever they listed ; as it is
written of him.
36. And when the voice was
past
Jesus was found alone.
there came to him a, certain
man, kneeling down to him,
and saying,
15. Lord, have mercy on
my Bon ;
for he is lunatick, and sore
vexed : for oft times he falleth
into the fire, and oft into the
water. (1)
and they kept it close, and told
no man, in those days, and of
those things which they had
seen.
14. «f And when he came to
his disciples, he saw a great
multitude about them, snd the
Scribes questioning with them.
15. And straightway all the
people, when they beheld him
were greatly amazed, and
running to him, saluted him.
1G. And heasked the Scribes,
What question ye with them ?
17. And one of the multitude
answered, and said,
Master, I have brought unto
thee my son
which hath a dumb spirit :
18. And wheresoever he
taketh him, he teareth him,
and he foameth, and gnasheth
with his teeth, and pineth
away :
37. IT And it came to pass
that on the next day, when they
were come down from the hill,
much people met him.
38. And behold, a man of the
company cried out, saying,
Master, I beseech thee, look
upon my son ; for he is my only
child.
39. And, lo, a spirit taketh
him, and he suddenly crieth
out;
and it teareth him that he
foameth again, and
bruising him hardly departeth
from him.
(1) Mk. IX. 22. P. SS.
88
St. MATTHEW, XVII.
16. And I brought him to thy
disciples, and they could Dot
cure him.
17. Then Jesus answered and
said,
O, faithless and perverse genera-
tion,
how long shall I be with you ?
How long shall I suffer you ?
Bring him hither to me.
(M. XVII. 15.)
IS. And Jesus rebuked the
devil :
and he departed out of him :
and the child was cured from
that very hour.
St. MARK, IX.
and I spake to thy disciples that
they should cast him out ; aud
they could not.
19. He answereth him and
saith,
0, faithless generation,
How long shall I be with you ?
How long shall I suffer you ?
Bring him unto me.
20. And they brought him
unto him : and when he saw
him, straightway the spirit tare
him : and he fell on the ground,
and wallowed, foaming.
21. And he asked his father,
How long is it ago since this
came unto him ?
And he said, Of a child.
22. And oft times it hath cast
him into the fire, and into the
waters, to destroy him : but if
thou canst do anything, have
compassion on us, and help us.
23. Jesus said unto him, If
thou canst believe, all things are
possible to him that believeth.
24. And straightway the
father of the child cried out,
and said with tears, Lord, I
believe, helpthou mine unbelief.
25. When Jesus saw that the
people came running together,
he rebuked the foul spirit,
saying unto him, Tlioi/ dumb
and deaf spirit, I charge thee
come out of him, and enter no
more into him.
20. And the spirit cried, and
rent him sore,
and came out of him :
and he was as one dead : in so
muchthatmanysaid, Heisdead.
27. But Jesus took him by
the hand, and lifted him up ;
and he arose.
19. Then came the disciples
to Jesus apart, and said, Why
could not we cast him out ?
St. LUKE, IX., XVII.
40. And I besought thy dis-
ciples to cast him out ; and
they could not.
41. And Jesus answering,
said,
O, faithless and perverse genera-
tion,
How long shall I be with you ?
and suffer you ?
Bring thy son hither.
42. And as he was yet a
coming, the devil threw him
down, and tare him.
St. JOHN, VII.
28. And when he was como
into the house hisdisciples aBked
him privately,
Why could not we cast him out ?
20. And Jesus said nnto them,
Because of your unbelief ; for
verily I say unto you,
If ye have faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye shall say unto
this mountain, Remove hence to
yonder place ; (l)j
29. And he said unto them,
(Mi, XI. S3 P. IX.)
And Jesus rebuked the unclean
spirit,
and healed the child ;
and delivered him again to his
father.
43. IT And they were all
amazed at the mighty power of
God.
Verse concluded P. SO.
Chap. XVII., from P. 0G.
5. And the apostles said
unto the Lord, Increase our
faith.
G. And the Lord said,
If ye had faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye might say
unto this
sycamine tree, Be thou
E lucked up by the root, and
e thou planted in the sea ;
(1) II. XXI. 21.
89
St. MATTHEW, XVIII.
and it shall remove : and nothing
shall be impossible unto you.
21. How be it this kind goeth
not out but by prayer and fasting.
St. MARK, XI.
22. TT And while they abode in
Galilee,
Jesus said unto them,
The Son of man shall be betrayed
into the hands of men :
23. And they shall kill him,
and the third day he shall be
raised again. (1)
And they were exceeding sorry.
24. II And when they were
come to Capernaum,
they that received tribute money
came to Peter, and said, Doth not
your master pay tribute ?
25. He saith, Yes.
And when he was come into the
house, Jesus prevented him, say-
ing, What thinkest thou, Simon ?
Of whom do the kings of the
earth take custom, or tribute 1
Of their own children, or of
Btrangers ?
2C. Peter saith unto him, of
strangers? Jesus saith unto him,
Then are the children free.
27. Notwithstanding, lest we
should offend them, go thou to
the sea, and cast an hook, and
take up the fish that first cometh
up : and when thou hast opened
his mouth thou shalt find a piece
of money : That take, and give
unto them for me and thee.
this kind can come forth by
nothing, butbyprayerandfasting.
30. If And they departed thence,
and passed through Galilee : and
he would not that any man should
know it,
31. For he taught his disciples,
and said unto them,
The Son of man is delivered into
the hands of men ; (1)
and they shall kill him : and after
that he is killed, he shall rise the
third day.
32. But they understood not
that saying,
and were afraid to ask him.
33. IT And he came to Caper-
naum :
St. LUKE, XVII. IX.
and it should obey you.
Continued P. 9G.
Ch. IX. 43 continued from P. SS.
43. But while they wondered
everyone at all things which Jesns
did, he said unto his disciples,
44. Let these sayings sink down
into your ears :
fortheSonofmanshallbedelivered
into the hands of men.
45. But they understood not
this saying, and it was hid from
them, that they perceived it not :
and they feared to
ask him of that saying.
St. JOHN, VII.
and, being in the house,
he asked them, What was it that
ye disputed among yourselves, by
the way 1
Chap. XVIII.
1. At the same time came the
disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who
is the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven ?
34. But they held their peace,
for, by the way, they had dis-
puted among themselves who
should be the greatest.
35. And he sat down, and
called the twelve, and saith unto
them, If any man desire to be
first, the same shall be last of all,
and servant of all. (2)
2. And Jesus called a little 36. And he took a child, and
46. IT Then there arose a reason-
ing among them, which of them
should be greatest.
47. And Jesus, perceiving the
thought of their heart,
took a child, and set him
(1 M. XVI. 21 ; XX, 18.
13
(i)
Ilk. X. 42, 44, P. 119.
90
St. MATTHEW, XVIII.
child unto him, and set him in
the midst of them ;
3. And said, Verily I say unto
you, Except ye he converted,
and become as little children,
ye shall not enter into the king-
dom of heaven.
4. Whosoever therefore shall
humble himself as this little
child, the same is greatest in the
kingdom of heaven.
5. And whoso shall receive
one such little child in my name
receiveth me.
St. MARK, IX.
set him in the midst of them;
and when he had taken him in
his arms he said unto them,
St. LUKE, IX. XVII.
by him ;
48. And said unto them,
St. JOHN, VII.
6. But whoso shall offend one
of these little ones which believe
in me, it were better for him
that a millstone were hanged
about his neck, and that he were
drowned in the depth of the sea.
7. IT Woe unto the world be-
cause of offences ! For it must
needs be that offences come ;
but woe to that man by whom
the offence cometli !
37. Whosoever shall receive
one of such children in my
name, receiveth me :
and whosoever shall receive me,
receiveth not me, but him that
sent me.
33. IT And John answered
him, saying, Master, we saw
one casting out devils in thy
name ; and he followeth not us :
and we forbad him, because he
followeth not us.
39. But Jesus said,
Forbid him not ;
for there is no man which shall
do a miracle in my name, that
can lightly speak evil of me.
40. For he that is not against
us
is on our part.
41. (see P. 56.)
From P. 56.
42. And whosoever shall
offend one of these little ones
that believe in me, it is better
for him that a millstone were
hanged about his neck, and he
_,ere cast into the sea.
Whosoever shall receive this
child in my name, receiveth me:
and whosoever shall receive me
receiveth him that sent me :
for he that is least among you
all, the same shall be great.
49. If And John answered
and said, Master, we saw one
casting out devils in thy name ;
and we forbad
him, because he followeth not
with us.
50. And Jesus said unto him,
Forbid Itim not,
for he that is not against us is
for us.
Continued P. 117.
Chap. XVII. from P. 95.
2. It were better for him
that a millstone were hanged
about his neck, and he cast
into the sea, than that he
should offend one of these
little ones.
1. Then said he unto the
disciples, It is impossible but
that offences will come : but
woe unto him through whom
they come.
Continued P. 96.
Chap. X. {see P. 57. )
Chap. XI. (see P. S7.)
Chap. XII. {see P. 5/,.
Chap. XIII. {see P. 60.)
lChap. XIV, {{see P. 12S.
■ Transposed.
8. Wherefore if thy hand or
thy foot0 offend thee, cut them
off, and cast them from thee ;
\M. v. 30, Mk. IX. 46., P..91.
43. And if thy hand offend
thee,
cut it off :
91
St. MATTHEW, XVIII.
it is better for thee to enter
into life halt or maimed, rather
than
having two hands, or two feet,
to be cast into everlasting tire.
9. And if thine eye offend
thee, pluck it out, and cast it
from thee : it is better for thee
to enter life (1)
with one eye, rather than
having two eyes to be cast into
hell fire.
10. Take heed that ye de-
spise not one of these little
ones : for I say unto you that
in heaven their angels do
always behold the face of my
Father which is in heaven.
11. [For the Son of man is
come to save that which was
lost.]* (2)
* [Not found in our most ancient
MSS.-Alferd.]
St. MARK, IX.
it is better for thee to enter
into life
maimed, than
having two hands to go into
hell ; into the fire that never
shall be quenched.
44. Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched.
45. And if thy foot offend
thee, cut it off : it is better for
thee to enter halt into life,
than having two feet, to be
cast into hell fire ; into the fire
that never shall be quenched :
46. [Where their worm dieth
not ; and the fire is not
quenched :]t
47. And if thine eye offend
thee, pluck it out : it is better
for thee to enter into the king-
dom of God
with one eye, than, having two
eyes, to be cast into hell fire :
48. Where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not quenched.
49. For every one shall be
salted with fire ; and every
sacrifice shall be salted with
salt.
50. Salt is good ; but if the
salt have lost his saltness,
wherewith will ye season it? (1)
Have salt in yourselves, and
have peace one with another.
For Chap. X. see P. 97.
St. LUKE, XV.
St. JOHN, VII.
12. How think ye, If a man
have an hundred sheep, and
one of them be gone astray ;
doth he not leave the ninety
and nine, and goeth into the
mountains, and seeketh that
which is gone astray ?
13. And if so be that he find
it, verily I say unto you, He
rejoiceth more of that s/<ey> than
(1) M. V. 29.
(2) I. SIX 10. P. 121.
tt Wanting in most of the ancient
SISS.—Alford.]
(1) L. XIV. 31. r. S3 M. V 13.
L. XIX. 10, P. 121.
Chap. XV. (from P. 35.)
1. Then drew near unto him
all the publicans and sinners
for to hear him.
2. And the Pharisees and
scribes murmured, saying, This
man receiveth sinners and
eateth with them.
3. IT And he spake this para-
ble unto them, saying,
3. What man of you having
an hundred sheep, if he lose
one of them, doth not leave
the ninety and nine in the
wilderness, and go after that
which is lost, until he find it ?
5. And when he hath found
it, he layeth it on his shoulders,
rejoicing.
92
St. MATTHEW, XVIII.
of the ninety and nine which
went not astray.
14. Even so it is not the will
of your Father which is in
heaven that one of these little
ones should perish.
Continued P. OS.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XV.
6. And when he cometh home,
he calleth his friends and neigh-
bours, saying unto them, Rejoice
with me, for I have found my
sheep which was lost.
7. I say unto you, That like-
wise joy shall be in heaven over
one sinner that repenteth more
than over ninety and nine just
persons, which need no repentance.
8. H Either what woman having
ten pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a candle,
and sweep the house, and seek
diligently till she find it t
9. And when she hath found it,
she calleth her friends and her
neighbours together, saying, Re-
joice with me ; for I have found
the piece which I had lost.
10. Likewise I say unto you,
There is joy in the presence of the
angels of God, over one sinner
that repenteth.
11. IT And he said, A certain
man had two sons :
12. And the younger said to
hie father, Father give me the
portion of goods that falleth to
me. And he divided unto them
his living.
13. And not many days after,
the younger son gathered all to-
gether, and took his journey into
a far country, and there wasted
his substance with riotous living.
14. And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in
that land : and he began to be in
want.
15. And he went and joined
himself to a citizen in that
country ; and ho sent him into
his field to feed swine.
16. And he would fain havo
filled his belly with the husks
that the swine did cat : and no
man gave unto him.
17. And when he came to him-
Belf he said, How many hired
servants of my father's have bread
enough, and to spare ; and I
perish with hunger !
18. I will arise and go to my
father, and will say unto him,
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and before thee,
19. And am no more worthy to
be called thy son : make me as
one of thy hired servants.
20. And he arose and came to
his father. But when ho was
a great way off, his father
saw him, and had compassion,
St. JOHN, VII.
93
St. MATTHEW, XVIII. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVI. St. JOHN, Vll.
and ran ; and fell on his neck ;
and kissed him.
21. And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and in thy sight, and am
no more worthy to be called thy
son.
22. But the Father said to his
servants, Bring forth the best
robe, and put it on him ; and put
a ring on his hand, and shoes on
his feet :
23. And bring hither the fatted
calf, and kill it ; and let us eat,
and be merry :
24. For this my son was dead,
and is alive again ; he was lost,
and is found. And they began
to be merry :
25. Now his elder son was in
the field : and as he came, and
drew nigh to the house, he heard
music and dancing.
26. And he called one of the
servants and asked what these
things meant.
27. And he said unto him, Thy
brother is come ; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf; be-
cause he hath received him safe
and sound.
28. And he was angry ; and
would not go in : therefore came
his father out, and entreated him.
29. And he answering said to
his father, Lo ! these many years
do I serve thee, neither trans-
gressed I at any time thy com-
mandment ; and yet thou never
gavest me a kid ; that I might
make merry with my friends :
30. But as soon as this thy son
was come, which hath devoured
thy living with harlots ; thou
hast killed for him the fatted calf.
31. And he said unto him, Son,
thou art ever with me ; and all
that I have is thine.
32. It was meet that we should
make merry, and be glad : for
this thy brother was dead, and is
alive again : he was lost, and is
found.
Chap. XVI.
1. And he said also unto his
disciples, There was a certain rich
man which had a steward ; and
the same was accused unto him
that he had wasted his goods.
2. And he called him, and
94
St. MATTHEW, XVIII. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVI. St. JOHN, VII.
said unto him, How is it that I
hear this of thee ? give an account
of thy stewardship ; for thou
mayest be no longer steward.
3. Then the steward said within
himself, What shall I do ? for my
Lord taketh away from me the
stewardship. I cannot dig ; to
beg I am ashamed.
4. I am resolved what to do :
that when 1 am put out of the
stewardship, they may receive me
into their houses.
5. So ho called every one of his
Lord's debtors unto him ; and said
unto the first, How much owest
thou uuto my Lord ?
6. And he said, an hundred
measures of oil. And he said unto
him, Take thy bill and sit down
quickly, and write fifty.
7. Then said he to another,
And how much owest thou? And
he said, An hundred measures of
wheat. And he said unto him,
Take thy bill, and write four-
score.
8. And the Lord commended
the unjust steward, because he
had done wisely : for the children
of this world are in their genera-
tion wiser than the children of
light.
9. And I say unto you, Make
to yourselves friends of the mam-
mon of unrighteousness that, when
ye fail, they may receive you into
everlasting habitations.
10. He that is faithful in that
which is least, is faithful also in
much : and he that is unjust in
the least, is unjust also in much.
11. If thereforeyehavenotbeen
faithful in the unrighteous mam-
mon, who will commit to your
trust the true riches !
12. And if ye have not been
faithful in that which is another
man's, who shall give you that
which is your own ?
13 (seeP.SS.)
14. And the Pharisees also, who
were covoteous, heard all these
things, and they derided him.
15. And he said unto them, Ye
are they which justify yourselves
before men : but God knoweth
your hearts : for that which is
highly esteemed among men is
abominable in the sight of God.
10. The law and the prophets
were until John. Sinco that time M. XI. 12, 13.
the kingdom of God is preached,
and every man presseth into it.
95
St. MATTHEW, XVIII. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVI. St. JOHN, VII.
17. And it is easier for heaven
and earth to pass, than one title M- v- ls-
of the law to fail.
18. See P. 110.
19. IT There was a certain rich
man which was clothed in purple
and fine linen, and fared sump-
tuously every day.
20. And there was a certain
beggar named Lazarus, which was
laid at his gate, full of sores,
21. And desiring to be fed with
the crumbs which fell from the
rich man's table. Moreover the
dogs came and licked his sores.
22. And it came to pass that
the beggar died ; and was carried
by the angels into Abraham's
bosom. The rich man also died ;
and was buried.
23. And in hell he left up his
eyes, being in torments : and
seeth Abraham afar off : and
Lazarus in his bosom.
24. And he cried and said,
Father Abraham, have mercy on
me ; and send Lazarus ; that he
may dip the tip of his finger in
water ; and cool my tongue : for
I am tormented in this flame.
25. But Abraham said ; Son,
remember that thou in thy life-
time receivedst thy good things ;
and likewise Lazarus evil things :
but now he is comforted ; and
thou art tormented :
2G. And beside all this; be-
tween us and ysu there is a great
gulph fixed : so that they which
would pass from hence to you,
cannot : neither can they pass to
us, that would come from thence.
27. Then he said ; I pray thee,
therefore, Father, that thou
wouldest send him to my father's
house ;
28. For I have five brethren :
that he may testify unto them :
lest they also come into this place
of torment.
29. Abraham saith unto him ;
They have Moses and the
prophets : let them hear them.
30. And he said : Nay, Father
Abraham ; but if one went unto
them from the dead, they will
repent.
31. And he said unto him : If
they hear not Moses and the
prophets ; neither will they be
persuaded, though one rose from
the dead.
96
St. MATTHEW, XVIII.
15. T Moreover if thy brother
shall trespass against thee, go and
tell him his fault between thee
and him alone : if he shall hear
thee thou hast gained thy brother.
16. But if he will not hear the",
then take with thee one or two
more, that in the mouth of two
or three witnesses every word
may be established.
17. And if he shall neglect to
hear them, tell it unto the church ;
but if ye neglect to hear the
church let him be unto thee as an
heathen and a publican.
18. Verily, I say unto you,
Whatsoever ye shall bind on
earth shall be bound in heaven :
and whatsoever ye shall loose on
earth shall be loosed in heaven.
19. Again I say unto you, That
if two of you shall agree on earth
as touching anything that they
shall ask, it shall be done for
them of my Father which is in
heaven.
20. For where two or three are
gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them.
21. IT Then came Peter to him,
and said, Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I
forgive him ? Till seven times ?
22. Jesus saith unto him, I say
not unto thee, until seven times :
but, Until seventy times seven.
St. MARK, X.
M. XVI. 19.
St. LUKE, XVII.
Chap. XVII.
see P. 90.
St. JOHN, VTL
3. IT Take heed to yourselves :
If thy brother trespass against
thee, rebuke him : and if he
repent forgive him.
t. And if he trespass against
thee seven times in a day, and
seven times in a day turn again
to thee, saying, I repent, thou
shalt forgive him.
continued P.
a
ss.
7. But which of you having a
servant ploughing or feeding
cattle, will say unto him by and
by, when he is come from the
field, Go and sit down to meat ?
8. And will not rather say
unto him, Make ready wherewith
I may sup ; aud gird thyself, and
serve me, till I have eaten and
drunken : and afterward thou
shalt eat and drink ?
9. Doth he thank that servant
because he did those things which
were commanded him? I trow
not.
10. So likewise ye, when ye
shall have done all things which
are commanded you, say, We are
unprofitable servants ; we have
done that which was our duty
to do.
Continued P. 119.
97
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
23. *I Therefore is the kingdom
of heaven likened unto a certain
king, which would take account
of his servants.
24. And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto
him which owed him ten thousand
talents.
25. Bat forasmuch as he had
not to pay, his lord commanded
him to be sold, and his wife, and
childreD, and all that he had ;
and payment to be made.
20. The servant therefore fell
down and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, have patience with me, and
1 will pay thee all.
27. Then the lord of that
servant was moved with com-
passion, and loosed him, and
forgave him the debt.
28. But the same servant went
out and found one of his fellow-
servants which owed him an
hundred pence ; and he laid
hands on him, and took him by
the throat, saying, Pay me that
thou owest.
29. And his fellowservant fell
down at his feet, and besought
him, saying, Have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all.
30. Aud he would not : but
went and cast him into prison,
till he should pay the debt.
31. So when, his fellowservants
saw what was done, they were
very sorry ; and came and told
unto their lord all that was
done.
32. Then his lord, after that he
had called him, said unto him, 0
thou wicked servant, I forgave
thee all that debt, because thou
desiredst me :
33. Shouldst not thou also
have had compassion on thy
fellowservant, even as I had pity
on thee ?
34. And his lord was wroth ;
and delivered him to the tor-
mentors till he should pay all that
was due unto him.
35. So also shall my heavenly
Father do unto you, if ye from
your hearts forgive not everyone
his brother their trespasses.
St, MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
St. JOHX, VII.
Chap. XIX.
1. Anditcametopa3s,(/m<when
Chap. X!
1. And he arose from thence
Continued P. 109.
From P. SI.
2. Now the Jews' feast
tabernacles was at hand.
of
3. His brethren thereforesaid
14
98
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
Jesus had finished these sayings
he departed from Galilee.
Continued P. 109.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
(Third filit I
St. JOHN, VII.
unto him, depait hence, and go
into Judea, that thy disciples also
may see the works that thou
doest.
4. For (It- n it no man thai doeth
anything in secret, and ho himself
seeketh to be known openly. If thou
do these things shew thyself to the
world.
5. For neither did his brethren
believe in him.
G. Then Jesus said unto them, My
time is not yet come : but your time
is alway ready.
7. The world cannot hate you :
but me it hateth ; because I testify
of it, that the works thereof are
evil.
8. Go ye up unto this feast : I go
not up yet unto this feast : for my
time is not yet full come.
9. When ho had said these
words unto them, he abode still
in Galilee.
I 10. r But when his brethren were
* gone up, then went he also up unto
1 the feast, not openly, but as it were
( in secret.
11. Then the Je°wa sought him
at the feast, and said, Where is
he?
12. And there was much murmur-
ing among the people concerning
him : for some said, He is a good
man : others said. Nay, but he
deeeiveth the people.
13. Howbeit no man spake openly
of him for fear of the Jews.
14. *i Now about the midst of tho
feast Jesus went up into the temple,
and taught.
15. And the Jews marvelled, say-
ing, How knowcth this man letters,
having never learned ?
1G. Jesus answered them, and
said, My doctrine is not mine, but
his that sent me.
17. If any man will do his will,
ho shall know of the doctrine,
whether it be of God, or whether I
speak of myself.
18. Ho that speaketh of himself
seeketh his own glory : but he that
seeketh his glory that sent him, the
same is true, aud no unrighteousness
is in h i tii.
19. Did not Moses give you tho
law, and yet none of you keepeth
tho law? Why go yo about to
kill me?
20. Tho people answered, and
said, Thou hast a devil : Whogoeth
about to kill thee ?
21. Jesus answered, and said unto
then, I have dono one work, and ye
all marvel.
99
St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MAKK, X. St. LUKE, XVII. St. JOHN, VII.
22. Moses therefore gave unto
you circumcision ; (not because it
is of Moses, but of the fathers ;)
and ye on the sabbath day circum-
cise a man.
23. If a man on the sabbath day
receive circumcision, that the law
of Moses should not be broken ; are
ye angry at me, because I have
made a man every whit whole on
M. XII. 10. the sabbath day ?
2-t. Judge not according to the
appearance, but judge righteous
judgment.
25. Then said one of them of
Jerusalem, Is not this he whom
they seek to kill ?
2b\ Bat, lo ! he speaketh boldly,
and they say nothing unto him.
Do the rulers know indeed that this
is the very Christ?
27. Howbeit we know this man,
■whence he is : but when Christ
Cometh, no man knoweth whence
he is.
2S. Then cried Jesus in the
temple, as he taught, saying, Ye
both know me, and ye know whence
I am : and I am not come of myself :
but he that seat me is true, whom
ye know not.
29. But I know him : for I am
from him, and he hath sent me.
30. Then they sought to take
him : but no man laid hands on
him ; because his hour was not yet
come.
31. And many of the people
believed on him, and said, When
Christ cometh, will he do more
miracles than these which this mail,
hath done ?
32. IT The Pharisees heard that
the people murmured such things
concerning him ; and the Pharisees
and the chief priests sent officers to
take him.
33. Then said Jesus unto them,
Yet a little while am I with you ;
and then I go unto him that sent
me.
3i. Ye shall seek me, and shall
not find me.' and where I am thither
ye cannot come.
35. Then said the Jews among
themselves, Whither will he go,
that we shall not find him ? Will
he go unto the dispersed among the
Gentiles ?
36. What manner of sayiDg is
this that he said, Ye shall seek me,
and shall not find me : and where I
am, thither ye cannot come ?
37. In the last day, that great
day of the feast, Jesus stood,
and cried, saying, If any man thirst,
100
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
m. II, l.
St. JOHN, VIII.
let him come unto me and drink.
38. He that believeth on me, as
the scripture hath said, out of his
belly shall flow rivers of living
water.
39. (But this spake he of the
spirit, which they that believe on
him should receive : for the Holy
Ghost was not yet given: because
that Jesus was not yet glorified. )
40. U Many of the people there-
fore, when they heard this saying,
said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.
41. Others said, This is the
Christ. But others said, Shall
Christ come out of Galilee?
42. Hath not the scripture said
that Christ cotneth of tho seed of
David, and out of the town of
Bethlehem, where David was?
43. So there was a division among
the people because of him.
44. And some of them would have
taken him ; but no man laid hands
on him.
45. * Then came the officers to
the chief priests and Pharisees ;
and they said unto them, Why
have ye not brought him ?
40. The officers answered, Never
man spako like this man.
47. Then answered them tho
Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ?
48. Have any of tho rulers, or of
the Pharisees believed on him ?
49. But this people who knoweth
not the law are cursed.
50. Nicodemus saith unto them,
(he that came to Jesus by night,
being one of them,)
51. Doth our law judge any man
before it hear him, and know what
he doeth ?
52. They answered and said unto
him, Art thou also of Galilee ?
Search, and look : for out of Galilee
ariseth no prophet.
53. And every man went unto
his own house.
Chap. V11I.
Set note next rage
■\
1. Jesus went unto the mount of
Olives.
2. And early in the morning he
came again into the temple : and all
the people came unto him : and he
sat down and taught them.
3. And the soribes and Pharisees
brought unto him a woman taken in
adultery : and when they had set
. her in the midst,
101
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
[Wanting in the best ancient
MSS. The Cambridge it the
only one which contains it. -\
— Alford.]
St. JOHN, VIII.
f 4. They say unto him, Master,
this woman was taken in adultery,
in the very act.
5. Now Moses in the law com-
1 manded us that such should be
stoned : but what sayest thou ?
6. This they said tempting him,
that they might have to accuse him.
But Jesus stooped down, and with
his finger wrote on the ground : as
tho' he heard them not.
7. So when they continued asking
him, he lifted up himself, and said
unto them, He that is without sin
among you, let him first cast a stone
at her.
8. And again he stooped down,
and wrote on the ground.
9. And they which heard it, being
convinced by their own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at
the eldest, even unto the last : and
Jesus was left alone, and the woman
standing in the midst.
10. When Jesus had lifted up him-
self, and saw none but the woman,
he said unto her, Woman, where are
those thine accusers ? Hath no man
condemned thee ?
11. She said, No man, Lord. And
Jesua said unto her, Neither do I
condemn thee : Go ; and sin no
I more.
12. IT Then spake Jesus again unto
them, saying, I am the light of the
world : he that followeth me shall
not walk in darkness, but shall have
the light of life.
13. The Pharisees therefore said
unto him, Thou bearest record of
thyself ; thy record is not true.
14. Jesus answered and said unto
them, Though I bear record of my-
self, yet my record is true : for I
know whence I came, and whither
I go. But ye cannot tell whence I
come, and whither I go.
15. Ye judge after the flesh. I
judge no man.
16. And yet if I judge, my judg-
ment is true : for I am not alone ;
but I and the Father that Bent
17. It is also written in your law,
that the testimony of two men is
true.
18. I am one that bear witneis of
myself, and the Father that sent me
beareth witness of me.
19. Then said they unto him,
Where i« thy Father? Je«UB
102
St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVII. St. JOHN, VIII.
answered, Yo neither know mo nor
my Father : If ye had known mo,
ye should have known my Father
aleo.
20. These words spake Jesus in
the treasury, as he taught in the
temple : anil no man laid hands on
him ; for his hour was not yet
come.
21. Then said Jesus again unto
them, I go my way, and ye shall
seek me, and shall die in your sins :
whither I go, ye cannot come?
22. Then said the Jews, Will ho
kill himself ? Because he saith,
Whither I go, ye cannot come ?
23. And he said unto them, Ye
are from beneath : I am from above.
Ye are of this world : I am not of
this world.
24. I said therefore unto you,
that ye shall die in your sins : for
if ye believe not that I am h , ye
shall die in your sins.
25. Then said they unto him,
['•/» every deed that same Who art thou? And Jesus Baid
that I also 'speak unto you."— unto them, [Even tin some that I
■4'/0,l'l said unto you from the begiuuing.]
2G. I have many things to say,
and to judge of you : but he that
sent me is true ; and I speak to the
world those things which I have
heard of him.
27. They understood not that
he spake to them of the Father.
28. Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have lifted up the Son of
man, then shall ye know that I am
lir and thai I do nothing of myself :
but as my Father hath taught me,
I speak these things.
29. And he that sent me is with
me. The Father hath not left mo
alone ; for I do always those things
that please him.
30. As he spake these words
many believed on him.
31. Then said Jesus to those
Jews which believed on him, If ye
continue in my word, thm are ye
my disciples indeed :
32. And.'ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you
free.
33. IT They 'answered him, Wc
be Abraham's seed, and were never
in bondage to any man : How
sayest thou, Yo shall be made
free?
34. Jesus answered them, Verily
108
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
St. JOHN, VIII.
verily, I say unto you, Whosoever
commrtteth sin is the servant of
sin.
35. And the servant abideth
not in the house for ever : but the
Son abideth ever.
36. If the Son therefore shall
make you free, ye shall be free
indeed.
37. 1 know that ye are Abra-
ham's seed : but ye seek to kill
me because my word hath no
place in you.
38. I speak that which I have
seen with my Father : and ye do
that which ye have seen with
your father.
39. They answered, and said
unto him, Abraham is our father.
Jesus saith unto them, If ye were
Abraham's children, ye would do
the works of Abraham.
40. But now ye seek to kill me,
a man that hath told you the
truth, which I have heard of
God : this did not Abraham.
41. Ye do the deeds of your
father. Then said they to him,
We be not born of fornication.
We have one father, even God.
42. Jesus said unto them, If
God were your father, ye would
love me : for I proceeded forth
from God : neither came I of
myself ; but he sent me.
43. Why do ye not understand
my speech ? Even because ye
cannot hear my word.
44. Ye are of your father the
devil ; and the lusts of your
father ye will do. He was a
murderer from the beginning, and
abode not in the truth, because
there is no truth in him. When
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of
his own : for he is a liar, and the
father of it.
45. And because I tell you the
truth ye believe me not.
46. Which of you convinceth
me of sin ? And if I say the
truth, why do ye not believe
me?
47. He that is of God heareth
God's words ; Ye therefore hear
them not, because ye are not of
God.
48. Then answered the Jews,
and said unto him, Say we not
well that thou art a Samaritan,
and hast a devil ?
49. Jesus answered, I have not
a devil, but I honour my Father,
104
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
L. ITT. 23. P. 16.
St. JOHN, IX.
and yo do dishonour me.
50. And I seek not mine own
glory ; there is one that seeketh
and judgeth.
51. Verily, verily, I say unto
yon, If a man keep my saying, he
shall never see death.
52. Then said the Jews unto
him, Now we know that thou
hast a devil. Abraham is dead,
and the prophets ; and thou say-
est, If a man keep my saying, he
shall never taste of death.
53. Art thou greater than our
father Abraham, which is dead ?
And the prophets are dead : whom
makest thou thyself ?
54. Jesus answered, If I honour
myself, my honour is nothing.
It is my Father that honoureth
me ; of whom ye say that he is
your God :
55. Yet ye have not known
him : and if I should say, I kuow
him not, I shall be a liar like
unto you : but I kuow him, and
keep his saying.
56. Your father Abraham re-
joiced to see my day ; and he
saw (V, and was glad.
57. Then said the Jews unto
him, Thou art not yet fifty years
old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
58. Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Before Abraham was, I am.
59. Then took they up stones
to cast at him : but Jesu3 hid
himself, and went out of the
temple ; going through the midst
of them : and so passed by.
Chai-. IX.
1. And as Je&US passed by, he
saw a man which was blind from
his birth.
2. And his disciples asked him,
saying, Master, who did sin, this
man or his parents, that ho was
born blind ?
3. Jesus answered, Neither
hath this man sinned, nor his
parents : but that the works of
God should be made manifest iu
him.
4. I must work the works of
him that sent me while it is day.
The night cometh, when no man
can work.
105
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
St. JOHN IX.
5. As long aa I am in the world,
I am the light of the world.
6. When he had thus spoken he
spat on the ground, and made clay
of the spittle ; and he anointed
the eyes of the blind man with the
clay :
7. And said unto him, Go, wash
in the pool of Siloam, (which is by
interpretation, Sent.) He went hi3
way therefore and washed ; and
came seeing.
S. IT The neighbours therefore,
and they which before had seen him
that he was blind, said, Is not this
he that sat and begged ?
9. Some said, This is he. Others
said, He is like him. Bui he said,
I am lie.
10. Therefore said they unto him,
How were thine eyes opened ?
11. He answered, and said, A
man that is called Jesus made clay
and anointed mine eyes, and said
unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam,
and wash. And I went, and
washed ; and I received sight.
12. Then said they unto him,
Where is he ? He said, I know not.
13. H They brought to the
Pharisees him that aforetime was
blind.
14. And it was the sabbath day
when Jesus made the clay, and
opened his eyes.
15. Then again the Pharisees
also asked him, how he had received
his sight.
He said unto them, He put clay
upon mine eyes : and I washed, and
do see.
16. Therefore, said some of the
Pharisees, thi3 man is not of God,
because he keepeth not the sabbath
day. Others said, How can a man
that is a sinner do such miracles ?
And there was a division among
them.
17. They say unto the blind man
again, What siyest thou of him,
That he hath opened thine eyes ?
He said, He is a Prophet.
18. But the Jews did not believe
concerning him, that he had been
blind and received his sight, until
they calle.-l the parents of him that
had received his sight.
19. And they asked them, saying,
Is this your son, who ye say was
born blind ? How then doth he
now see ?
20. His parents answered them,
and said, We know that this is
our son, and that he was born
blind :
21. But by what means he now
15
106
St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MARK, X. St LUKE, XVII.
St. JOIIX, IX.
seeth, we know not ; or who
hath opened his eyes we know
not. He is of age : ask him : he
shall speak for himself.
22. These words spake his pa-
rents, because they feared the
Jews. For the Jews had agreed
already, that if any man did con-
fess that he was Christ ho should
be put out of the synagogue.
23. Therefore said his parents,
he is of age, ask him.
24. Then again called they the
man that was blind, and said un-
to him, Give God the praise :
we know that this man is a
■inner.
25. He answered and said,
Whether he be a sinner «/■ no, 1
know not. One thing I know,
that whereas I was bliud, now I
see.
26. Then said they unto him
again, What did he to thee ?
How opened he thine eyes?
27. He answered them, I have
told you already, and ye did not
hear, Wherefore would ye hear it
again ? Will ye also be his disci-
ples ?
28. Then they reviled him, and
said, Thou art his disciple ; but
we are Moses' disciples.
29. We know that God spake
nnto Moses : as fur this fellow,
we know not from whence
he is.
30. The man answered and
said unto them, Why herein is a
marvellous thing, that ye know
not from whence he is, and yd
he hath opened mine eyes.
31. Now we know that God
heareth not sinners : but if any
man be a worshipper of God, and
doeth his will, him he heareth.
32. Since the world began was
it not heard that any one opened
the eyes of one that was born
blind ?
33. If this man were not of
God, he could do nothing.
34. They answered and said
unto him, Thou wast altogether
born in sins, and dost thou teach
us ? And they cast him out.
35. Jesus heard that they had
cast him out: and when he had
found him, said unto him, I>nst
thou believe on the Son of God ?
30. He answered and said,
Who is he, Lord, that I might
believe on him ?
37. And .Tesus said unto him,
Thou hast both seen him, and it
is he that talketh with thee.
107"
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MAKK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
St. JOHN, X.
38. And he said, Lord, I
believe, and he worshipped him.
39. IT And Jesus said, For
judgment I am come into this
world, that they which see not
might see : and that they which
see might be made blind.
40. And some of the Pharisees
which were with him heard these
words, and said unto him, Are
we blind also ?
41. Jesus said unto them, If ye
were blind, ye should have no
sin ; but now ye say, We see :
therefore your sin remaineth.
Chap. X.
1. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that entereth not by the
door, into the sheepfold, but
climbeth up some other way, the
same is a thief and a robber.
2. But he that entereth in by
the door is the shepherd of the
sheep.
3. To him the porter openeth,
and the sheep hear his voice :
and he calleth his own sheep by
name, and leadeth them out.
4. And when he putteth forth
his own sheep he goeth before
them, and the sheep follow him,
for they know his voice.
5. And a stranger will they not
follow ; but will flee from him :
for they know not the voice of
strangers.
6. This parable spake Jesus
unto them : but they understood
not what things they were which
he spake unto them.
7. Then said Jesus unto them
again, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, I am the door of the sheep.
S. All that ever came before
me are thieves and robbers : but
the sheep did not hear them.
9. I am the door : by me if
any man enter in, he shall be
saved : and shall go in and out,
and And pasture.
10. The thief cometh not but
for to steal, and to kill, and to
destroy. I am come that they
might have life, and that they
might have it more abundantly.
11. I am the good shepherd.
The good shepherd giveth his
life for the sheep.
12. But he that is an hireling,
and not the shepherd, whose
108
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
J. X. 40.
M. XIX. 1.
St. JOHX, X.
own the sheep are not, seeth the
wolf coming, and leaveth the
sheep, and lleeth ; and the wolf
catcheth them ; and soattereth
the sheep.
13. The hireling fleeth becauso
he is an hireling, and careth not
for the sheep.
11. I am the good shepherd,
and know my alieepj and am
known of mine.
15. As the Father knoweth me,
even so know I the Father : and
I lay down my life for the sheep.
10. And other sheep I have,
but not of this fold : them also I
must bring, and they shall hear
my voice : and there shall be ono
fold, and one shepherd.
17. Therefore doth my Father
love me ; because I lay down my
life ; that I might take it again.
IS. No man taketh it from me ;
but I lay it down of myself. I
have power to lay it down : and
1 have power to take it again.
This commandment have I re-
ceived of my Father.
19. IT There was a division
therefore again among the Jews
for these sayings.
20. And many of them said,
He hathadevilaudismad. Why
hear ye him?
21. Others said, These are not
the words of him that hath a
devil. Can a devil open the
eyes of the blind ?
22. «f And it was at Jerusalem
the feast of dedication ; and it
was winter.
23. And Jesus walked in the
temple in Solomon's porch.
24. Then came the Jews round
about him, and said unto him.
How long dost thou make us
to doubt? If thou be the Christ
tell us plainly.
25. Jesus answered them ; 1
told you and ye believed not.
The works that I do in my
Father's name, they bear witness
of me.
26. But ye believe not ; be-
cause ye are not of my sheep ; as
I said unto you.
27. Myshcephearmy voice; and
1 know them, and they fellow me.
28. And 1 give unto them
eternal life : and they shall never
perish, neither shall any man.
pluck them out of my hand.
29. My father, which gave
them me, is greater than all : and
no man is ablo to pluck t/ian out
of my Father's hand.
30. I and my Father are one.
109
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVII.
Continued from P. OS.
and came into the coasts
Judea beyond Jordan.
of
2. ADd great multitudes fol-
lowed him ; and he healed
them there.
From P. 07.
and cometh into the coasts of
Judea, by the farther side of
Jordan.
and the people resort unto him
again : and, as he was wont, he
taught them again.
J. X. 23. P. 10S.
M. XIX. 1.
St. JOHN, X.
31. Then the Jews took up
stones again to stone him.
32. Jesus answered them,
Many good works have I showed
you from my Father : for which
of those works do ye stone me?
33. The Jews answered him,
saying, Foragoodworkwestone
thee not : but for blasphemy ;
and because that thou, being a
man, makest thyself God.
34. Jesus answered them, Is
it not written in your law, I
said, Ye are gods ?
35. If he called them gods,
unto whom the word of God
came ; and the scripture cannot
be broken ;
36. Say ye of him whom the
Father hath sanctified, and sent
into the world, Thou blasphem-
est, because I said, I am the
Son of God ?
37. If I do not the works of
my Father, believe me not.
38. But if I do ; though ye
believe not me ; believe the
works : that ye may know and
believe that the Father is in me,
and I in him.
39. Therefore they sought
again to take him : but he
escaped out of their hand.
40. And went away again
beyond Jordan, unto the place
where John at first baptized :
and there he abode.
41. And many resorted unto
him,
and said, John did no miracle ;
but all things that John spake
of this man were true.
42. And many believed on
him there.
For Chap. XI. see P. 111.
3. IT The Pharisees also came
unto him, tempting him, and
saying unto him, Is it lawful
for a man to put away his
wife for every cause ?
4. And he answered and said
unto them ;
2. IT And the Pharisees came
to him, and asked him,
Is it lawful for a man to put
away his wife ? tempting him.
3. And he answered, and said
unto them, What did Moses
command you ?
4. And they said, Moses
suffered to write a bill of
divorcement, and to put her
away.
5. And Jesus answered, and
said unto them, For the hard-
ness of your heart he wrote
M XIX. 7, 8.
110
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
Have ye not read
that he which made them at the
beginning made them male and
female,
5. And said, For thiscauseshall
a man leave father and mother,
and shall cleave to his wife : and
they twain shall be one tlesh ?
6. Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh.
What therefore God bath joined
together let no man put asunder.
7. They say unto him, Why did )
Moses then command to give a
writing of divorcement, and to put
her away ?
8. He saith unto them, Moses,
because of the hardness of your
hearts, suffered you to put away
your wives : but from the begin-
ning it was not so.
9. And I say unto you, Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife,
except it be for fornication, and
Bhall marry another committeth
adultery :
and whoso marrieth her which is
put away
doth commit adultery.
10 II His disciples say unto j
him, If the case of the man be so I
with his wife, it is not good to (
marry. 1
11. But he said unto them, All
Hi' ii cannot receive thi3 saying,
save they to whom it is given.
12. Forthere are some eunuchs,
which were so born from their
mother's womb : and there are
some eunuchs which were made
eunuchs of men : and there be
eunuchs which have made them-
selves eunuchs for the kingdom of
heaven's sake. He that is able to
receive it, let him receive it.
St. MARK, X.
you this precept.
C. But from the beginning of
the creation God made them male
and female.
7. For this cause shall a man
leave his father and mother, and
cleave to his wife ;
8. And they twain shall be one
flesh :
so then they are no more twain
but one flesh.
!•. What therefore God hath
joined together let not man put
asunder.
10. And in the house his disci-
ples asked him again of the same
matter. (1)
St. LUKE, XVI., XVIII.
St. JOHN, XI.
ilk. X. 4, 5. r. 109.
11. And he saith unto them,
Whosoever shall put away his
wife
and marry another, com-
mitteth adultery against her.
12. And if a woman put away
her husband, and be married to
another, she committeth adultery.
51k. X. 10.
Chap, XVI. from P. 05.
18. Whosoever putteth away
his wife, and marrieth another,
committeth adultery.
And whosoever marrieth her
that is put away from her
husband
committeth adultery.
Continued P. 95.
Cuai'. XVHI. From P. i ;.:.
1. And he spake a parable
unto them to this end that men
ought always to pray and not to
faint ;
2. Saying, There was in a
city a judge, which feared not
God, neither regarded man.
3. And there was a widow in
that city, and she came unto
him, saying, Avenge me of mine
adversary.
4. And he would not for
a while : but afterwards he said
within himself, Though I fear
not God, nor regard man ;
(1) M. XIX 10.
Ill
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
13. HThen were there brought
unto him little children, that
he should put his hands on
them and pray :
and the disciples rebuked them.
14. But Jesus said,
suffer little children, and forbid
them not to come unto me :
for of such is the kingdom of
heaven. (1)
15. And he laid his hands on
them, and departed thence.
(1) M. XVIII. 10
13. TT And they brought
youDg children to him, that he
should touch them : and his
disciples rebuked those that
brought them.
14. But when Jesus saw it,
he was much displeased,
and said unto them, Suffer the
little children to come unto me,
and forbid them not : for of
such is the kingdom of God.
15. Verily I say unto you,
Whosoever shall not receive the
kingdom of God as a little child,
he shall not enter therein.
16. And he took them up his
arms, put his hands upon them,
and blessed them.
17. IT And when he was gone
forth into the way,
Continued P. 115.
St. LUKE, XVIII.
5. Yet, because this widow
troubleth me, I will avenge her,
lest by her continual coming she
weary me.
6. And the Lord said, Hear
what the unjust judge saitb.
7. And shall not God avenge
his own elect, which cry day and
night unto him, though he bear
long with them ?
8. I tell you that he will
avenge them speedily. Never-
theless when the Son of man
cometh, shall he find faith on the
earth ?
9. And he spake this parable
unto certain which trusted in
themselves that they were right-
eous, and despised others.
10. Two men went up into the
temple to pray : the one a Phari-
see, and the other a publican.
11. The Pharisee stood and
prayed thus with himself : God,
I thank thee that I am not as
other men are ; extortioners,
unjust, adulterers, or even as
this publican.
12. I fast twice in the week :
I give tithes of all I possess.
13. And the publican, standing
afar off, would not lift up so
much as his eyes unto heaven ;
but smote upon his breast, saying,
God, be merciful to me a sinner.
14. I tell you, This man went
down to his house justified rather
than the other. For everyone
that exalteth himself shall be
abased : and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.
15. And they brought unto
him also infants, that he would
touch them. But when his dis-
ciples saw it, they rebuked them.
St. JOHN, XI.
16. But Jesus called them unto
him,
and said, Suffer little children to
come unto me, and forbid them
not : for of such is the kingdom
of God.
17. Verily I say unto you,
Whosoever shall not receive the
kingdom of God as a little child
shall in no wise enter therein.
Continued P. 115.
Chat. XL (from P. 109).
1. Now a certain man was
sick, named Lazarus, of
Bethany, the town of Mary
and her sister Martha.
112
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVIII.
J. X
St. JOHN, XL
2. (It was that Mary which
anointed the Lord with ointment,
and wiped his feet with her hair,
whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
3. Therefore his Bisters sent
unto him, saying, Lord, behold,
he whom thou lovest is sick.
4. When Jesus heard that, he
said, This sickness is not unto
death, but for the glory of God,
that the Son of God might bo
glorified thereby.
5. Now Jesus loved Martha,
and her sister, and Lazarus.
(i. When he had heard there-
fore that he was sick, he abode
two days still in the place where
he was.
7. Then after that, saith ho to
his disciples, Let us go into
M XIX. 1. Judea again.*
40, 81, 89. P. 109. 8 //,-,. disciple say unto him>
Master, the Jews of late sought
to stone thee ; and goest thou
thither again ?
9. Jesus answered, Are there
not twelve hours in the day ? If
a man walk in the day, ho
stumbleth not, because he seeth
the light of this world.
10. But if a man walk in the
night he stumbleth, because there
is no light in him.
11. These things said he, and
after that, he saith unto them,
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth : but
I go that I may awake him out
of sleep.
12. Then said his disciples,
Lord, if he sleep, ho shall do well.
13. Howbeit Jesus spake of his
death : but they thought that he
had spoken of takiDg of rest in
sleep.
14. Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.
15. And I am glad for your
sakes that I was not there ; to
the intent ye may believe : never-
theless let us go unto him.
16. Then said Thomas, which
ia called Didymus, unto his
fellow disciples, Let us also go,
that we may die with him.
17. Then when Jesus came, he
found that he had lata in the
grave four days already.
18. Now Bethany wasnighunto
(Fourth visit. I Jerusalem ; about lifteon furlongg
off.
19. And many of the Jews
camo to Martha and Mary to com-
fort them concerning their brother.
20. Then Martha, as soon as
she heard that Jesus was coming,
went and met him : but Mary sat
still in tho house.
113
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, XVIII.
St. JOHN, XI.
21. Then said Martha unto
Jesus, Lord, If thou hadst been
here my brother had not died.
22. But I know that even now,
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God,
God will give it thee.
23. Jesus said unto her, Thy
brother shall rise again.
24. Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again in
the resurrection at the last day.
25. Jesus said unto her, I am
the resurrection and the life : he
that believeth in me, though he
were dead, yet shall he live :
26. And whosoever liveth and
believeth in me shall never die.
Believest thou this ?
27. She saith unto him, yea,
Lord ; I believe that thou art the
Christ, the Son of God, which
should come into the world.
28. And when she had so said,
she went her way, and called
Mary her sister secretly ; saying,
The Master is come and calleth
for thee.
29. As soon as she heard that,
she arose quickly and came unto
him.
30. Now Jesus was not yet
come into the town ; but was in
that place where Martha met him.
31. The Jews then which were
with her in the house, and com-
forted her, when they saw Mary
that she rose up hastily and went
out, followed her ; saying, She
goeth unto the grave to weep
there.
32. Then when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw him,
she fell down at his feet, saying
unto him, Lord, if thou hadst
been here, my brother had not died .
33. When Jesus therefore saw
her weeping, and the Jews also
weeping which came with her, he
groaned in the spirit, and was
troubled :
34. And said, Where have ye
laid him? They said unto him,
Lord, Come and see.
35. Jesus wept.
36. Then said the Jews, Behold
how he loved him !
37. And some of th«m said,
Could not this man, which opened
the eyes of the blind, have
caused that even this man should
not have died 1
38. Jesus therefore, again
groaning in himself, cometh to
the grave. It was a cave, and a
stone lay upon it.
39. Jesus said, Take ye away
36
114
St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVIII. St. JOHN, XI.
the stone. Martha, the sister of
him that was dead, saith unto
him, Lord, by this time he
stinketh, for he hath been chad
four days.
40. Jesus saith unto her, Said
I not unto thee that, if thou
wouklest believo, thou shouldest
see the glory of God ?
41. Then they took away the
stone from lh, placi where the
dead was laid ; and Jesus lifted
up his eyes, and said, Father, I
thank thee that thou hast heard me:
42. And I know that thou
hearest me always ; but because
of the people which stand by I
said it ; that they may believe
that thou hast sent me.
43. And when he bad thus
spoken, he cried with a loud voice,
Lazarus, come forth.
44. And ho that was dead came
forth, bound hand and foot with
grave clothes : and his face was
bound about with a napkin. Jesue
saith unto them, Loose him, and
let him go.
45. Then many of the Jews
which came to Mary, and had
seen the things which Jesus did,
believed on him.
46. But some of them went
their ways to the Pharisees, and
told them what things Jesus had
done.
47. If Then gathered the chief
priests and thePharisees aeouncil ;
and said, What do we? for this
man doeth many miracles.
48. If we let him thus alone, all
men will believe on him : and the
Romans shall come and take away
both our place and nation.
49. And one of them named
Caiaphas, being the high priest
that same year,* said unto them,
Ye know nothing at all ;
50. Nor consider that it ia
expedient for us, that one man
should dio for tho people ; and
that tho wholo nation perish not.
51. And this spake he not of
himself : but, being high priest
that year, he prophesied that
Jesus should die for that nation :
52. And not for that nation
only, but that also ho should
gather together in ono the chil-
dren of God that were scattered
abroad.
53. Then from that day forth
they took counsel together for to
put him to death.
54. Jesus therefore walked no
more openly among the Jews ;
M. XXVI. 17. : L. 111. 2. T. 13.
115
St. MATTHEW, XIX.
16. IT And behold, one came,
and said unto him, Good Master,
what good thing shall I do, that
I may
have eternal life ?
17. And he said unto him,
Why callest thou me good ? There
is none good but one, that is, God :
but if thou wilt enter into life,
keep the commandments.
18. He saith unto him, Which?
Jesus said, Thou shalt do no mur-
der ; thou shalt not commit
adultery ; thou shalt not steal ;
thou shalt not bear false witness ;
10. Honour thy father, and thy
mother : and thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
20. The young man saith unto
him, All these things have I kept
from my youth up :
What lack I yet ?
21. Jesus said unto him, If
thou wilt be perfect, Go, and
sell that thou hast, and give to
the poor : and thou shalt have
treasure iu heaven :
and come and follow me.
22. But when the young man
heard that saying, he went away
sorrowful : for he had great pos-
sessions.
23. IT Then said Jesu3 unto his
disciples, Verily, I say unto you,
That a rich man shall hardly
enter into the kingdom of heaven.
St. MARK, X.
From P. 111.
there came one running and
kneeled to him,
and asked him, Good Master,
What shall I do that I may
inherit eternal life ?
18. And Jesus said unto him,
Why callest thou me good ? There
is none good but one, that is God.
19. Thou knowest the com-
mandments,
do not commit adultery ; do not
kill;
do not steal ;
do not bear false witness ;
defraud not ;
honour thy father and mother.
St. LUKE, XVIII.
Chap. XVIII. from P. 111.
IS. And a certain ruler
asked him saying, Good Master,
what shall I do to
inherit eternal life ?
19. Aud Jesus said unto him,
Why callest thou me good ? None
is good save one ; that is God.
20. Thou knowest the com-
mandments,
do not commit adultery ; do not
kill;
do not steal ;
do not bear false witness ;
honour thy father and thy mother ;
24. And again I say unto you,
It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle, than
for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God.
25. When his disciples heard it,
they were exceedingly amazed ;
saying,
Who then can be saved ?
26. But Jesus beheld them, and
said unto them, With men, this
is impossible, but with God, all
things are possible.
20. And he answered and said
unto him, Master, all these have
I observed from my youth :
21. Then Jesus, beholding him,
loved him ; and said unto him,
One thing thou lackest ; go thy
way, sell whatsoever thou hast,
and give to the poor ; and thou
shalt have treasure iu heaven :
and come, take up thy cross, and
follow me.
22. And he was sad at that
saying, and went away grieved :
for he had great possessions.
23. IT And Jesus looked round
about, and saith unto his disci-
ples, How hardly shall they that
have riches enter into the king-
dom of God.
24. And the disciples were
astonished at his words. But
Jesus answereth agaiD, and saith
unto them, Children, how hard is
it for them that trust in riches to
enter into the kingdom of God !
25. It is easier for a camel to
go through the eye of a needle,
than for a rich man to enter into
the kingdom of God.
26. And they were astonished
out of measure, saying among
themselves,
Who then can be saved ?
27. Aud Jesus, looking upon
them, saith, With men it is im-
possible ; but not with God ; for
with God all things are possible.
St. JOHN, XI.
but went thence into a
country near to the wil-
derness ; into acity called
Ephraim ; and there con-
tinued with his disciples.
Continued P. 117.
21. And he said,
All these have I kept from my
youth up.
22. Now when Jesus heard
these things, he said unto him,
Yet lackest thou one thing : sell
all that thou hast and distribute
unto the poor ; and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven :
and come, follow mc.
23. And when he heard this,
he was very sorrowful,
for he was very rich.
24. And when Jesus saw that
he was very sorrowful, he said,
How hardly shall they that have
riches enter into the kingdom of
God!
25. For it is easier for a camel
to go through a needle's eye, than
for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God.
26. And they that heard it
said,
Who then can be saved ?
27. And he said,
The things which are impossible
with men are possible with God.
116
St. MATTHEW, XX.
27. IT Then answered Peter,
and said unto him, Behold, we
have forsaken all, and followed
thee :
What shall we have therefore ?
28. And Jesus said unto them.
Verily, I say unto you,
That ye which have followed me
in the regeneration, when the Son
of man shall sit in the throne of
his glory,
ye also shall sit upon twelve
thrones judging the twelve tribes
of Israel.
29. And every one that hath
forsaken houses, or brethren, or
sisters, or father, or mother, or
wife, or children, or lands, for my
name's sake,
shall receive [an hundred]* fold,
and shall inherit everlasting life.
30. But many that are first
shall be last ; and the last shall
be first. (1)
St. MARK, X.
28. IT Then Peter began to say
unto him, Lo ! we have left all,
and have followed thee.
St. LUKE, XVIII., XXII.
28. Then Peter said, Lo !
We have left all, and followed
thee.
Continued below.
Chap. XXn. from P. 110.
28. Ye are they which have
continued with me in my
temptations.
29. And I appoint unto you
a kingdom, as my Father hath
appointed unto me ;
30. That ye may eat and
drink at my table in my kingdom,
and sit on thrones judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.
Continued P. 154.
St. JOHN, XI.
29. And Jesus answered and
said, Verily I say unto you,
There is no man that hath left
house, or brethren, or sisters, or
father, or mother, or wife, or
children, or lands, for my sake
and the gospel's,
30. But he shall receive an
hundred fold now in this time,
houses, and brethren, and sisters,
and mothers, and children, and
lands, with persecutions ;
and in the world to come eternal
life.
31. But many that are first
shall be last, and the last first.
them,
Chap. X VIII.
29. And he said unto
Verily I say unto you,
there is no man that hath left
house, or parents, or brethren,
or wife, or children,
for the kingdom of God's sake,
30. Who shall notreceive many
fold more in this present time,
and in the world to eome, life
everlasting.
Continued P. US.
L. XII I., SO, P. /$.
Chap. XX.
1. For the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a man that is an
householder, which went out
early in the morning to hire
labourers into his vineyard.
2. And when he had agreed
■with the labourers for a penny a
day, he sent them into his vine-
yard.
3. And he went out about the
third hour, and saw others stand-
ing idle in the market-place ;
4. And said unto them, Go ye
also into the vineyard, and what-
soever is right I will give you.
And they went their way.
5. Again he went out about
the sixth and ninth hour, and did
likewise.
6. And about the eleventh hour
he went out, and found others
standing idle, and saith unto
them, Why stand ye here all the
day idle ?
I" A'/in ■■/„•/ f"l'!."—Alfftnl )
1) M. XX. 10.
117
St. MATTHEW, XX.
7. They say unto him, Because
no man hath hired us. He saith
unto them, Go ye also into the
vineyard; and whatsoeveris right,
that shall ye receive.
8. So when even was come, the
lord of the vineyard saith unto
his steward, Call the laborers,
andgive them their hire, beginning
from the last unto the first.
9. And when they came that
were hind about the eleventh hour,
they received every man a penny.
10. But when the first came,
they supposed that they should
have received more ; and they
likewise received every man a
penny.
11. And when they received it,
they murmured against the good
man of the house ;
12. Saying, These last have
wrought but one hour, and thou
hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne the burden and
heat of the day.
13. But he answered one of
them, and said, Friend, I do
thee no wrong. Didst not thou
agree with me for a penny ?
14. Take that thine is, and go
thy way : I will give unto this
last even as unto thee.
15. Is it not lawful for me to
do what I will with mine own ? Is
thine eye evil, because I am good ?
16. So the last shall be first,
and the- first last. [For many be
called, but few chosen.]*
IF 17. And Jesus, going up to
Jeruialem,
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE, IX.
St. JOHN, XI.
[iVo« in our ancient MSS.—Alfordj
32. If And they were in the
way going up to Jerusalem ;
Chap. IX., from P. 90.
51. IT And it came to pass,
when the time was come that
he should be received up, he
steadfastly set his face to go to
Jerusalem.
and Jesus went before them,
and they were amazed ; and
as they followed, they were
afraid.
52. And sent messengers be-
fore his face : and they went
and entered into a village of the
Samaritans, to make ready for
him.
53. And they did not receive
him, because his face was as
though he would go to Jeru-
salem.
54. And when his disciples,
James and John saw this, they
said, Lord, Wilt thou that we
55. H And the Jews' pass-
over was nigh at hand, and
many went out of the country
np to Jerusalem, *
before the passover, to purify
themselves.
56. Then sought they for
Jesus, and spake amongst them-
selves, as they stood in the
temple, What think ye, That
he will not come to the feast ?
57. Now both the chief
priests and the Pharisees had
given a commandment, that if
any man knew where he were,
he should show it, that they
might take him.
For Chap. XII., see P. 1J,S.
* M. XIX. SO ; XX. 16.
-J. II. 13-10. P. 22. M. XXI. 12, 13.
118
St. MATTHEW, XX.
St. MARK, X.
Jerusalem took the twelve disci-
ples apart in tho way, and said
unto them,
18. Behold, we go up to Jeru-
salem ; and the Son of man shall
be betrayed unto the chief Priests,
and unto the Scribes ; and they
shall condemn him to death ;
19. And deliver him to the
Gentiles to mock ; and to scourge ;
and to crucify him,
And the third day ho shall rise
again.
20. If Then came to him tho
mother of Zebedee's children with
her sons, worshipping him, and
desiring a certain thing of him.
21. And he said unto her,
What wilt thou ?
She saith unto him,
Grant that these my two sons
may sit the one on thy"right hand,
and the other on the left, in thy
kingdom.
22. Bat Jesusanswered.andsaid,
Ye know not what ye ask :
Are ye able to drink of the cup
that I shall drink of,
[and to be baptized with the bap-
tism that I am baptized with ?]*
They say unto him, We are able.
23. And he saith unto them,
Ye shall drink indeed of my cup,
[and be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with :]t
but to sit on my right hand, and
on my left, is not mine to give :
but it shall be given to than for
whom it is prepared of my Father.
24. And when the ten heard it,
And he took again the twelve,
and began to tell them what
things should happen unto him ;
33. Saying, Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem ; and the Son of
man shall be delivered unto tho
chief Priests, and unto theScribes;
and they shall condemn him to
death : and shall deliver him to
the Gentiles :
34. And they shall mock him ;
and shall scourge him ;
and shall spit upon him ;
and shall kill him ;
And the third day he shall rise
again.
35. IT And James and John,
the sons of Zebedee, come unto
him saying, Master, We would
that thou shouldest do for us
whatsoever we shall desire.
36. And he said unto them,
What would ye that I should do
for you ?
37. They said unto him,
Grant unto us that we may sit,
one on thy right hand, and the
other on thy left hand, in thy
glory.
38. But Jesus said unto them,
Ye know not what ye ask :
Can ye drink of the cup that 1
drink of?
And be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with ?
39. And they say unto him,
We can.
And Jesus said unto them, Ye
shall indeed drink of the cup that
I drink of, and with tho baptism
that I am baptized withal, shall
ye be baptized :
40. But to sit on my right hand
and on my loft hand, is not mine
to give ; but it ahull be given t<*
them for whom it is prepared.
41. And when the ten heard it,
St. LUKE, IX., XVIII., XXII.
command fire to come down
from heaven , and consume them ,
even as Elias did ?
55. [But he turned and re-~)
buked them, and said, Ye know I
not what manner of spirit ye
are of. ]
5G. [For the Son of man is I
not come to destroy men's lives,
but to save them. And they
went to another village.]
Continued P. 45.
Chap. XVIII. from P. 116.
31. IT Then he took unto him
the twelve, and said unto them,
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ;
and all things that are written by
the Prophets concerning the Son
of man shall be accomplished.
32. For he shall be delivered
unto the Gentiles and mocked ;
and spitefully entreated ; and
spitted on ;
33. And they shall scourge
him ;
and put him to death ;
and the third day he shall rise
again.
34. And they understood none
of these things : and this saying
was hid from them : neither knew
they the things which werespoken.
Continued P. 119.
Chap. XX II., from P. 153. '
24. IT And thero was also a
strife among them, which of
them should bo accounted the
greatest.
St. JOHN, XII.
[Verse 55 not found in the
oldtst MSS.—A.)
[Verse 66 it teaming in 0
oldest MSS.-A.]
These lines not in Alford't Version.
t Nor these.
119
St. MATTHEW, XX.
they were moved with indignation
against the two brethren.
25. But Jesua called them unto
him, and said,
Ye know that the princes of
the Gentiles exercise dominion
over them ; and they that are
great exerciBe authority upon
them.
26. But it shall not be so
among you : but whosoever will
be great among you, let him be
your minister :
27. And whosoever will be
chief among you, let him be your
servant.
28. Even as the Son of man
cam* not to be ministered unto,
but to minister,
St. MARK, X.
St. LUKE., XXII., XVII., XVIII. St. JOHN, XII.
they began to be much displeased
with James and John.
42. But Jesus called them to
him, and saith unto them,
Ye know that they which are
accounted to rule over the Gen-
tiles exercise lordship over them ;
and their great ones exercise
authority upon them.
43. But so shall it not be
among you ; but whosoever will
be great among you shall be your
minister :
44. And whosoever of you will
be the chiefest, shall be the
servant of all.
45. For even the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister,
and to give hi* life a ransom for and to give his life a ransom for
many. many.
25. And ho said unto them,
The kings of the Gentiles exercise
lordship over them : and they that
exercise authority upon them,
are called benefactors.
26. But ye shall not be so : but
he that is greatest among you, let
him be as the younger ;
and he that is chief, as he that
doth serve.
27. For whether is greater, ha
that sitteth at meat ; or he that
serveth.
Is not he that sitteth at meat ?
But I am among you as he that
serveth.
Continued P. 116.
Chop. XVII. from P. 96.
11. IT And it came to pass, as
he went to Jerusalem, that he
passed through the midst of Sa-
maria and Galilee.
12. And as he entered into a
certain village, there met him ten
men that were lepers, which
stood afar off.
13. And they lifted up their
voices, and said, Jesus, Master,
have mercy on us.
14. And when he saw them, he
said unto them, Go, shew your-
selves unto the priests. Aud it
came to pass that, as they went,
they were cleansed.
15. And one of them, when he
saw that he was healed, turned
back, and with a loud voice glori-
fied God.
16. And fell down on his face,
at his feet, giving him thanks.
And he was a Samaritan.
17. And Jesus answering said,
Were there not ten cleansed !
But where are the nine ?
18. There are not found1 that
returned to give glory to God,
save this stranger.
19. And he said unto him,
Arise, go thy way : thy faith
hath made the whole.
Continued P. HO.
46. IT And they came to Jericho:
Chap. XVIII. from P. 118.
35. IT And it came to pass, that
as he was come nigh unto Jericho,
L XII 1. P. 1*5.
120
St. MATTHEW, XX.
29. And as they departed from
Jericho, a great multitude fol-
lowed him. (1)
30. If And behold two blind
men, sitting by the way side,
when they heard Jesus passed by,
cried out, saying, Have mercy on
us, 0 Lord, thou Son of David .(2)
31. And the multitude rebuked
them, because they should hold
their peace : but they cried the
more, saying, Have mercy on us,
0 Lord, thou Son of David.
32. And Jesus stood still,
and called them,
and said, What will ye that I
should do unto you ?
33. They say unto him, Lord,
that our eyes may be opened.
34. So Jesus had compassion
on them,
and touched their eyes :
and immediately their oyes re-
ceived sight ; and they followed
him.
Sr. MARK, X.
and as he went out of Jericho,
with his disciples, and a great
number of people,
blind Bartimeus, the son of
Timeus, sat by the highway side,
begging.
47. And when he heard that it
was Jesus of Nazareth,
he began to cry out, and say,
Jesus, thou Son of David, havo
mercy on me.
48. And many charged him
that he should hold his peace :
but he cried the more a great
deal, Thou Son of David, have
mercy on me.
49. And Jesus stood still, and
commanded him to be called.
And they called the blind man,
saying unto him, Be of good com-
fort ; rise, he oalleth thee.
50. And he, casting away hia
garments, rose and came to Jesus.
51. And Jesus answered, and
said unto him, What wilt thou
that I should do unto thee ?
The blind man said unto him,
Lord, that I might receive my
sight.
52. And Jesus said unto him,
Go thy way : thy faith hath
made thee whole.
And immediately he received his
sight, and followed Jesus in tho
way.
St. LUKE, XVIII., XIX.
a certain blind man
sat by the way Bide begging.
3G. And hearing the multitude
pass by he asked what it meant.
37. And they told him that
Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
38. And he cried, saying, Jesus,
thou Son of David, have mercy
on me.
39. And they which went be-
fore, rebuked him, that he should
hold his peace :
but he cried so much the more,
Thou Son of David have mercy
on me.
40. And Jesus stood, and com-
manded him to be brought unto
him.
And when he was come near, he
asked him.
41. Saying, What wilt thou
that I shall do unto thee? And
he said, Lord, that I may receive
my sight.
42. And Jesus said unto him,
Receive thy sight : thy faith
hath saved thee.
43. And immediately ho re-
ceived his sight ; and followed
him,
glorifying God.
And all the people when they saw
it gave praise unto God.
Sr. JOHN, XII.
51. XX. 29.
Chap. XIX.
1. And Jesus entered and passed
through Jericho :
2. And behold there, teat a man
named Zaccheus, which was the
chief among the publicans : and
ho was rich.
3. And he sought to see Jesus,
who he was ; and could not for
tho press, because he was little of
stature.
4. And ho ran before, and
climbed up into a sycamore tree
to see him ; for he was to pass
that way.
5. And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and saw him,
and said unto him, Zaccheus,
mako haste, and come down, for
to-day I must abide at thy house.
G. And he made haste, and
came down and received him
joyfully.
fl) L. XIX. l.T. 190.
(2) M. IX. 27.
121
St. MATTHEW, XXI.
St. MARK, XL
Chap. XXI.
1. And when they drew nigh
unto Jerusalem ; and were come
to Bethphage
unto the mount of Olives ; then
sent Jesus two disciples,
2. Saying unto them, Go into
the village over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass
tied and a colt with her. Loose
them and bring them unto me.
3. And if any man. say aught
unto you, ye shall say, The Lord
hath need of them : and straight-
way he will send them.
4. All this was done that it
might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet saying,
5. Tell ye the daughter of Sion,
Behold thy king cometh unto thee,
meek and sitting upon an ass, and
a colt the foal of an ass.
6. And the disciples went, and
did as Jesus commanded them.
7. And brought the ass and
the colt, and put on them their
clothes ;
and they set him thereon.
M. XVIII. 11.
Chap. XL
1. And when they came nigh
to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount of Olives,
he sendeth forth two of his dis-
ciples :
2. And saith unto them, Go
your way into the village over
against you ; and as soon as ye be
entered into it, ye shall find a
colt tied, whereon never man sat:
loose him and bring him.
3. And if any man say unto
you, Why do ye this? say ye, that
the Lord hath need of him ;
and straightway he will send him
hither.
St. LUKE, XIX.
7. And when they saw it, they
all murmured, saying, That he
was gone to be guest with a man
that is a sinner.
8. And Zaccheus stood, and
said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord,
the half of my goods I give to the
poor : and if I have taken any-
thing from any man by false
accusation, I restore him four fold.
9. And Jesus said unto him,
This day is salvation come to
this house, for so much as he
also is a son of Abraham.
10. For the Son of man is come
to seek and to save that which
was lost.
Continued P. 145.
Chap. XIX., from P. 147.
29. And it came to pass, when
he was come nigh to Bethphage
and Bethany, at the mount
called the mount of Olives, he sent
two of his disciples,
30. Saying, Go ye into the
village over against you, in the
which at your entering ye shall
find a colt tied, whereon yet
never man sat : loose him, and
bring him hither.
31. And if any man ask you,
Why do ye loose him, Thus shall
ye say unto him, Because the
Lord hath need of him.
St. JOHN, XII.
4. And they went their way,
and found the colt tied by the
door without, in a place where
two ways met ; and they loose
him.
5. And certain of them that
stood there «aid unto them, What
do ye loosing the colt ?
6. And they said unto them
even as Jesus had commanded :
and they let them go.
7. And they brought the colt
to Jesus ; and cast their garments
on him ;
and he sat upon him.
32. And they that were sent
went their way, and found even
as he had said unto them.
33. And as they were loosing
the colt the owners thereof said
unto them, Why loose ye the
colt?
34. And they said,
The Lord hath need of him.
35. And they brought him to
Jesus :
and they cast their garments
upon the colt ; and they set
Jesus thereon.
Chap. XII. , from P. 122.
14. And Jesus, when
he had found a young
ass, sat thereon ;
as it is written,
15. Fear not, daughter
of Sion; Behold thy king
cometh, sitting on an
ass's colt.
16. These things un-
derstood not his disciples
at the first : but when
Jesus was glorified, then
remembered they that
these things were written
of him : and that they
had done these things
unto him.
Continued P. 132.
17
122
St. MATTHEW, XXI.
S. And a very great multitude
spread their garments in the
way :
others cut down branches from
the trees, and strawed them
in the way.
9. And the multitudes that
went before, and that followed,
cried,
saying, Hosanna to the Son of
David : Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord.
Hosanna in the highest.
Continued P. 1~4.
St. MARK, XI.
S. And many
spread their garments in the
way :
and others cut down branches
off the trees, and strawed the m
in the way.
9. And they that went before,
and they that followed, cried,
saying, Hosanna : blessed is he
that cometh in the name of the
Lord :
10. Blessed be the kingdom
of onr Father David, that
cometh in the name of the
Lord : Hosanna in the highest.
St. LUKE, XIX
3G. And as they went,
they spread their clothes in the
way.
37. And when he was come
nigb, even now at the descent
of the mount of Olives, the
whole multitude of the disci-
ples began to rejoice and praise
God with a loud voice for all
the mighty works that they
had seen ;
38. Saying, Blessed be the
King* that cometh in the
name of the Lord :
peace in heaven and glory in
the highest.
39. And some of the Phari-
sees from among the multitude
said unto him, Master, rebuke
thy disciples.
40. And he answered, and
said unto them, I tell you that,
if these should hold their peace,
the stones would immediately
cry out.
Continued P. 12!,.
St. JOHN, XII.
From P. 151.
12. II On the next day much
people that were come to the
feast, when they heard that
Jesus was coming to Jerusa-
lem, (1)
13. Took branches of palm
trees, and went forth to meet
him.
• SttnoteiJ. VI. 15. P. 75.
and cried, Hosanna : Blessed is
the King of Israel, that cometh
in the name of the Lord. (2)
Continued P. 181.
From P. lit.
17. The people therefore
that was with him when he
called Lazarus out of his grave
and raised him from the dead,
bare record.
18. For this cause the people
also met him, for that they
heard that he had done this
miracle.
19. The Pharisees therefore
said among themselves, Per-
ceive ye how ye prevail no-
thing ? Behold the world is
gone after him.
20. *T And there were cer-
tain Greeks among them that
came up to worship at the
feast :
21. The same came therefore
to Philip which was of Bethsaida
of Galilee, and desired him,
saying, Sir, We would see Jesus.
22. Philip cometh and telleth
Andrew : and again Andrew
and Philip toll Jesus.
23. And Jesus answered
them, saying, The hour is come
that the Son of man should be
glorified.
24. Verily, verily, I say un-
to you, Except a corn of wheat
fall into the ground, and die,
it abideth alone : but if it die,
it bringeth forth much fruit.
25. He that loveth his life
shall loso it ; and he that
hateth his life in this world,
shall keep it unto life eter-
nal. (3)
26. If any man serve me,
(1) J. II. 13 ;V. 1:VII. 10. l,. ■ -..
X. 22. ; XI. 18. : XII. 12. l" v""8
(2) See notet J. VI. 15. P. 75.
(3) M. I. 89. ( XIV. 25.
123
St. MATTHEW, XXI.
St. MARK, XI.
St. LUKE, XIX.
St. JOHN, XII.
I, XXII. 43. P. 162.
let him follow me ; and where I
am, there shall also my servant
be. If any man serve me, him
will my Father honour.
27. Now is my soul troubled :
and what shall I say ? Father,
M. XXVI. 38. 39. save me from this hour : but for
this cause came I unto this
hour.
28. Father, glorify thy name.
Then came there a voice from
heaven, saying, I have both
glorified it, and will glorify it
again.
29. The people therefore, that
stood by and heard it, said, that it
thundered : others said, An
^ angel spake to him.
30. Jesus answered, and said,
This voice came not because of
me, but for your sakes.
31. Now is the judgment of
this world ; now shall the prince
of this world be cast out.
32. And I, if I be lifted up, will
draw all men unto me.
33. This he said, signifying
what death he should die.
34. The people answered him,
We have heard out of the law,
that Christ abideth for ever : and
how sayest thou, The Son of man
must be lifted up ? Who is this
Son of man ?
35. Then Jesus said unto them,
Yet a little while is the light with
you. Walk while ye have the
light ; lest darkness come upon
you : for he that walketh in
darkness knoweth not whither he
goeth.
36. While ye have light, be-
lieve in the light ; that ye may
be the children of light. These
things spake Jesus, and departed,
and did hide himself from
them.
37. IT But though he had done
so many miracles before them,
yet they believed not on him :
38. That the saying of Esaias
the prophet might be fulfilled,
which he spake, Who hath be-
lieved our report ? and, To whom
hath the arm of the Lord been
revealed ?
39. Therefore they could not
believe, because that Esaias said
again,
40. He hath blinded their eyef ,
and hardened their heart : that
they should not see with their
eyes, nor understand with their
heart, and be converted ; and I
should heal them.
41. These things said Esaias
124
St. MATTHEW, XXI.
St. MARK, XI.
St. LUKE, XIX.
I, XXI. 20. T. 139.
L. XXI. 0. r. 13S.
10. And when he was come
into Jerusalem, all the city
was moved, saying, Who ia
this?
11. Andthemultitudosaid,
This is Jesus the prophet, of
Nazareth, of Galilee.
From P. 1SS.
41. IT And whin he was come
near, he beheld the city, and
wept over it,
42. Saying, if thou hadst
known, even thou, at least in this
thy day, the things, which belong
unto thy peace ! But now they
are hid from thine eyes.
43. For the days shall come
upon thee, that thine enemies
Bhall cast a trench about thee, and
compass thee round, and keep
thee in on every side ;
44. And they shall lay thee
even with the ground ; and thy
children within thee : and they
shall not leave in thee one stone
upon another : because thou
knewest not the time of thy visi-
tation.
St. JOHN, XII.
when ho saw his glory, and spake
of him.
42. ^y Nevertheless among the
chief rulers also many believed
on him : but because of the
Pharisees they did not confess
linn, lest they should be put out
of the synagogue.
43. For they loved the praise of
men more than the praise of God.
44. IT Jesus cried and said, He
that believethou me, believeth not
on me, but on him that sent me.
46. I am come a light into the
world, that whosoever believethon
me should not abide in darkness.
47. And if any man hear my
words, and believe not, I judge
him not, for 1 came not to judge
the world, but to save the world.
48. He that rejecteth me, and
receiveth not my words, hath
one that judgcth him : the word
that 1 have spoken, the same
shall judge him at the last day.
49. For I have not spoken of
myself ; but the Father which
sent me, he gave me a command-
ment, what I should say, and
what I should speak.
50. And 1 know that his com-
mandment is life everlasting.
Whatsoever I speak therefore,
even as the Father said unto me,
so I speak.
For Chap. XIII., tee P. 151.
11. And Jesus entered into
Jerusalem, and into the
temple :
And when he had looked
round about upon all (1)
(1) Set v It.
St. MATTHEW, XXI.
St. MARK, XI.
125
St. LUKE, XIX., X.
St. JOHN, XIII.
12. IT And Jesus went into the
temple of God and cast out all
tbem that sold and bought in the
temple ; and overthrew the tables
of the money changers ; and the
seats of them that sold doves : (1)
13. And said unto them,
It is written, My house shall be
called the house of prayer,
but ye have made it a den of
thieves.
14. And the blind and the lame
came to him in the temple : and
he healed them.
15. And when the chief priests
and scribes saw the wonderful
things that he did, and the chil-
dren crying in the temple : and
saying, Hosanna to the Son of
David ; they were sore displeased ;
16. And said unto him, Hearest
thou what these say ? And Jesus
saith unto them, Yea : have ye
never read, Out of the mouth of
babes and sucklings thou hast
perfected praise ?
17. IT And he left them, and
went out of the city, into
Bethany ; and he lodged there (2)
things, and now the eventide was
come, he went out unto Bethany,
with the twelve.
Continued P. 126.
From P. 126.
15. IT And they come to Jeru-
salem.
And Jesus went into the temple,
and began to cast out them that
sold and bought in the temple ;
and overthrew the tables of the
money changers ; and the seats of
them that sold doves ;
16. And would not suffer that
any man should carry any vessel
through the temple.
17. And he taught, saying unto
them, Is it not written, My house
shall be called of all nations, the
house of prayer ? But ye have
made it a den of thieves.
18. And the Scribes and chief
priests heard (V, and sought how
they might destroy him ; for they
feared him because all the people
was astonished at his doctrine.
(1) See J. II. 14, 15, 16. P. 22.
(I. X 38. P. 125-XXI. 37. P. 144.
2{Mk. XI. 11. P. 125.
(J. XII. 1. P. 149.
19. And when even was come
he went out of the city.
Continued P. 126.
45. And he went into the tem-
ple, and began to cast out them
that sold therein, and them that
bought,
46. Saying unto them,
It is written, My house
is the house of prayer,
but ye have made it a den of
thieves.
47. And he taught daily in the
temple. But the chief priests
and the Scribes, and the chief of
the people sought to destroy him :
48. And could not find what
they might do : for all the people
were very attentive to hear him.
For Chap. XX., set P. 126.
Chap. X.,from P. 134.
38. IT Now it came to pass
as they went, that he entered
into a certain village : and a
certain woman named Martha
received him into her house.
39. And she had a sister
called Mary, which also sat at
Jesus' feet, and heard his word.
40. But Martha was cum-
bered about much serving ; and
came to him and said, Lord,
Dost thou not care that my sis-
ter hath left me to serve alone ?
Bid her therefore that she help
me.
41. And Jesus answered, and
said unto her, Martha, Martha,
thou art careful and troubled
about many things :
42. But one thing is needful :
and Mary hath chosen that
good part, which shall not be
taken away from her.
See J. II., 14, 15, 16, P. 22.
J. XL, 57, P. 117.
J. XII. 1,2, 3.
M. XXI. 17.
Mk. XI. 11, 19.
P. 148. 149.
P. 125.
For Chap. XI., see Paye 37.
126
St. MATTHEW, XXI.
18. Now in the morning, as he
returned into the city, he hungred.
19. And when he saw a fig tree
in the way, he came to it
nnd found nothing thereon but
leaves only ;
and said unto it,
Let no fruit grow on thee hence-
forward for ever.
And presently the fig tree wither-
ed away.
20. And when the disciples saw
it, they marvelled, saying, How
soon is the fig tree withered away !
21. Jesus answered, and said
unto them, Verily I say unto you,
If ye have faith, and doubt not,
Ye shall not only do this which is
done to the fig tree, but also if ye
shall say unto this mountain, Be
thou removed, and be thou cast
into the sea; (1)
it shall be done.
22. And all things, whatsoever
ye shall ask in prayer, believing,
ye shall receive.
23. H And when he was come
into the temple,
the chief Priests and the Elders
of the people came unto him as
he was teaching, and said, By
what authority doest thou these
things ? and Who gave thee this
authority ?
24. And Jesus answered, and
said unfco them, I also will ask
you one thing, which if ye tell
me, I in the like wise will tell
you by what authority I do
these things.
25. The baptism of John,
whence was it ? From heaven, or
of men ? And they reasoned
with themselves, saying, If we
shall say, from heaven, he will
say unto us, Why did ye not then
believe him ?
26. But if we shall say, of men?
(1) II. XV II. 20.
St. MARK, XI.
Chap. XL, from P. liS.
12. H And on the morrow,
when they were come from
Bethany, he was hungry :
13. And seeing a fig tree afar
off, having leaves ; he came,
if haply he might find anything
thereon : and when he came to
it, he found nothing but leaves ;
for the time of figs was not yet.
14. And Jesus answered, and
said unto it, No man eat fruit
of thee hereafter for ever. And
his disciples heard it.
Continued P. I .".
20. IT And in the morning, as
they passed by, they saw the fig
tree dried up from the roots.
21. And Peter calling to re-
membrance, saith unto him,
Master, Behold the fig tree
which thou cursedst is withered
away.
22. And Jesus answering, saith
unto them, Have faith in God.
23. For verily I say unto you
that whosoever shall say unto
this mountain, Be thou removed,
and be thou cast into the sea ;
and shall not doubt in his heart,
but shall believe that those
things which he saith shall come
to pass, he shall have whatsoever
he saith.
24. Therefore I say unto you,
What things soever ye desire,
when ye pray, believe that yo
receive them ; and ye shall have
them.
If | See P. 37.
27. IT And they come again to
Jerusalem.
And as he was walking in the
temple, there come to him the
chief Priests, and the Scribes,
and the Elders,
28. And say unto him, By
what authority doest thou these
things ? and who gave thee this
authority to do these things ?
29. And Jesus answered and
said unto them, I will also ask
of you one question ; and answer
me, and I will tell you by what
authority I do these things.
30. The baptism of John ; Was
it from heaven, or of men ?
Answer me.
31. And they reasoned with
themselves saying, If wo shall
say, from heaven, ho will say,
Why then did ye not believe
him?
32. But if we shall say, of men,
St. LUKE, XX.
St. JOHN XIII.
l. xrn. c. p. ss.
Chap. XX. from P. tSB.
1. And it came to pass that on
one of those days, as he taught
the people in the temple, aud
preached the gospel,
the chief priests and tho scribes
came upon him, with the elders,
2. And spake unto him, saying,
Tell us by what authority doest
thou these things? Or, who is ho
that gave thee this authority ?
3. And he answered aud said
unto them, I will also ask you one
thing ;
and answer me :
4. The baptism of John, was it
from heaven, or of men ?
5. And they reasoned with
themselves, saying, If wo shall
say, From heaven, ho will say,
Why then believed yo him not ?
G. But and if we say, Of men,
all the
127
St. MATTHEW, XXI.
we fear the people : for all hold
John as a prophet.
27. And they answered Jesus,
and said, We cannot tell. And
he said unto them. Neither tell I
you by what authority I do these
things.
28. f But what think ye ? A
certain man had two sons : and
he came to the first, and said,
Son, go work to-day in my vine-
yard.
29. He answered and said, I
will not : but afterwards he re-
pented, and went.
30. And he came to the second,
and said likewise. And he an-
swered and said, I go, Sir. And
went not.
31. Whether of them twain did
the will of his father? They say
unto him, The first. Jesus saith
unto them, Verily I say unto you,
that the publicans and the harlots
go into the kingdom of God before
yon.
32. For John came unto you in
the way of righteousness, and ye
believed him not. But the pub-
licans and the harlots believed
him. And ye, when ye had seen
it, repented not afterward, that
ye might believe him.
33. H Hear another parable :
There was a certain householder
which planted a vineyard ; and
hedgedit roundabout; anddigged
a winepress in it ; and built
a tower ; and let it out to hus-
bandmen ; and went to a far
country.
3-1. And when the time of the
fruit drew near, he sent his
servants to the husbandmen, that
they might receive the fruits of
it. _
35. And the husbandmen took
his servants, and beat one ; and
killed another ; and stoned
another.
36. Again he sent other servants
more than the first ;
and they did unto them likewise.
37- But last of all he sent unto
them his son ;
saying, They will reverence my
son.
St. MARK, XII.
they feared the people : for all
men counted John that he was a
prophet indeed.
33. And they answered and
said unto Jesus, We cannot tell.
And Jesus, answering, saith
unto them, Neither do I tell you
by what authority I do these
things.
St. LUKE, XX.
people will stone us : for they be
persuaded that John was a
prophet.
7. And they answered, That
they could not tell whence it was.
8. And Jesus said unto them,
Neither tell I you by what au-
thority I do these things.
St. JOHN, XIII.
Chap. XII.
1. And he began to speak unto
them by parables. A certain man
planted a vineyard ; and set an
hedge about it ; and digged a
place for the winefat ; and built
a tower ; and let it out to hus-
bandmen ; and went into a far
country.
2. And at the season he sent
to the husbandmen a servant,
that he might receive from the
husbandmen of the fruit of the
vineyard.
3. And they caught him and
beat him, and sent Mm away
empty.
4. And again he sent unto them
another servant ; and at him
they cast stones ; and wounded him
in the head ; and sent him away
shamefully handled.
5. And again he sent another :
and him they killed : and many
others ; beating some ; and killing
some.
6. Having yet therefore one
son, his well-beloved, he sent
him also last unto them ; saying,
They will reverence my son.
9. Then began he to speak to
the people this parable :
A certain man planted a vineyard,
and let it forth to husbandmen ;
and went into a far country, for a
long time.
10. And, at the season, he sent
a servant to the husbandmen, that
they should give him of the fruit
of the vineyard.
But thehusbandmenbeat him, and
sent /( im away empty.
11. And again he sent another
servant ; and they beat him also,
and entreated him shamefully ;
and sent him away empty.
12. And again he sent a third.
And they wounded him also, and
cast him out.
13. Then said the lord of the
vineyard, What shall I do? I will
send my beloved son. It may be
they will reverence /n'mwhen they
see him.
128
St. MATTHEW, XXI.
38. But when the husbandmen
saw the son, they said among
themselves, This is the heir ;
come let us kill him, and let us
seize on his inheritance.
39. And they caught him, and
cast him out of the vineyard, and
slew him.
40. When the lord thereforo of
the vineyard cometh, what will
he do unto those husbandmen ?
41. They say unto him, He
will miserably destroy those
wicked men ; and will let out his
vineyard unto other husbandmen,
which shall render him the fruits
in their seasons.
42. Jesus saith unto them, Did
ye never read in the scriptures,
The stone which the builders
rejected, the same is become the
head of the corner : This is the
Lord's doing, and it is marvellous
in our eyes ?
43. Therefore say I unto you,
the kingdom of God shall be taken
from you, and given to a nation
bringing forth the fruits thereof.
* 44. And whosoever shall fall
on this stone shall be broken : but
on whomsoever it shall fall, it will
grind him to powder.
45. And when the chief Priests
and Pharisees had heard his para-
bles, they perceived that he spake
of them.
46. But when they sought tolay
hands on him, they feared the
multitude, because they took him
for a Prophet.
St. MARK, XII.
7. But those husbandmen said
among themselves,
This is the heir ; come let us kill
him, and the inheritance shall be
ours.
8. And they took him, and
killed him, and cast him out of
the vineyard.
9. What shall therefore tho
lord of the vineyard do ?
He will come, and destroy tho
husbandmen, and will give tho
vineyard unto others.
10. And have ye not read this
Bcripture, The stone which the
builders rejected is become the
head of the corner ;
11. This was the Lord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eyes ?
12. And they sought tolay hold
on him, but feared the people :
for they knew that he had spoken
theparableagainstthem : and they
left him, and went their way.
St. LUKE, XX, XIV.
14. But when the husbandmen
saw him, they reasoned among
themselves, saying, This is the
heir j come, let us kill him, that
the inheritance may bo ours.
15. So they cast him out of tho
vineyard and killed him.
What therefore shall the lord of
the vineyard do unto them ?
16. He shall come and destroy
these husbandmen ; and shall
give the vineyard to others.
And when they heard it, they
said, God forbid.
17. And he beheld them, and
said, What is this then that is
written,
The stone which the builders
rejected, the same is become the
head of the corner ?
18. Whosoever shall fall upon
that stone shall be broken : but on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will
grind him to powder.
19. TT And the chief Priests and
the scribes the same hour sought
to lay hands on him ; aud they
feared the people :
for they perceived that ho had
spoken tins parable against them.
Continued P. 131.
St. JOHN, XIII.
M. XII. 9, 11 ; L. VI. 7 ; I'. 02.
Chap. XIV. (from P. 137.)
1. And it came to pass, as he
went into the house of one of
the chief Pharisees, to eat bread
on the sabbath day, that they
watched him.
2. And behold there was a
certain man before him, which
had the dropsy.
3. And Jesm answering,
spake unto the lawyers and
Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful
to heal on the sabbath day ?
129
St. MATTHEW, XXII.
St. MARK, XII.
St. LUKE, XX., XIV.
St. JOHN, XIII.
4. And they held their peace.
And he took him and healed him ;
and let him go :
5. And answered them, saying,
"Which of you shall have an ass or
an ox fallen into a pit, and will
not straightway pull him out on
the sabbath day ?
G. And they could not answer
him again to these things.
7. IT And he put forth a
parable to those which were
bidden ; when he marked how
they chose out the chief rooms :
saying unto them,
8. When thou art bidden of
any man to a wedding, sit not
down in the highest room : lest a
more honourable man than thou
be bidden of him ;
9. And he that bade thee and
him come, and say to thee, Give
this man place ; and thou begin,
with shame, to take the lowest
room.
10. But when thou art bidden,
go and sit down in the lowest
room ; that when he that bade
thee cometh, he may say unto
thee, Friend, go up higher : then
Bhalt thou have worship in the
presence of them that sit at meat
with thee.
11. For whosoever exalteth
himself shall be abased : and
he that humbleth himself shall
be exalted.
12. IT Then said he also to him
that bade him, When thou makest
a dinner or a supper ; call not thy
friends, nor thy brethren, neither
thy kinsmeD, nor thij rich neigh-
bours ; lest they also bid thee
again, and a recompense be made
thee.
13. But when thou makest a
feast, call the poor, the maimed,
the lame, the blind :
14. And thou Bhalt be blessed :
for they cannot recompense thee :
for thou shalt be recompensed at
the resurrection of the just.
15. IT And when one of them
that sat at meat with him heard
these things ; he said uuto him,
Blessed is he that shall eat bread
in the kingdom of God.
M. XII. 11.
11. XXIII. 12.
Chap. XXII.
1. And Jesus answered and
spake unto them again by
parables ; and said,
10. Then said he unto him,
IS
130
St. MATTHEW, XXII.
2. The kingdom of heaven is
like unto a certain king, which
made a marriage for his son,
3. And sent forth his servants
to call them that were bidden to
the wedding. And they would
not come.
4. Again he sent forth other
servants, saying, Tell them which
are bidden, Behold I have pre-
pared my dinner : my oxen and
my fatlinga are killed :
and all things are ready.
Come unto the marriage.
5. But they made light of it;
and went their ways :
one to his farm :
St. MARK, XII.
another to his merchandize :
6. And the remnant took his
servants and entreated them spite-
fully, and slew them.
7. But when the king heard
tJiereof, he was wroth : and he
sent forth his armies, and de-
stroyed those murderers, and
burned up their city.
8. Then said he to his servants,
The wedding is ready ; but they
which were bidden were not
worthy.
9. Go ye therefore into the
highways, and as many as ye
shall find, bid to the marriage.
10. So those servants went out
into the highways, and gathered
together all, as many as they
found, both bad and good : and
the wedding was furnished with
guests.
11. And when the king came
in to see the guests, he saw there a
man which had not on a wedding
garment ;
12. And he saith unto him,
St. LUKE, XX., XIV.
Acertain man made agreat supper,
and bade many.
17. And sent his servant at
supper time, to say to them that
were bidden, Come ;
for all things are now ready.
18. And they all with one con-
X nt, began to make excuse ; The
iirst said unto him, I have bought
a piece of ground ; and I must
needs go and see it : I pray theo
have me excused.
19. And another said, I have
bought live yoke of oxen ; and I
go to prove them ; 1 pray thee
have me excused.
20. And another said, I have
married a wife ; and therefore I
cannot come.
St. JOHN, XIII.
21. So that servant came, and
shewed his lord these things. Then
the master of the house, being
angry, said to his servant ;
Go out quickly into the streets
and lanes of the city, and bring
in hither the poor, and the
maimed, and the halt, and the
bliud.
22. And the servant said, Lord
it is done as thou hast comman-
ded ; and yet thero is room.
23. And the lord said unto the
servant, Go out into the high-
ways and hedges, and compel lite m
to come in, that my house may bo
filled.
24. For I say unto you that
none of those men which were
bidden shall taste of my supper.
Continued P. Co.
131
St. MATTHEW, XXII.
Friend, how earnest thou in hither
not having a wedding garment ?
and he was speechless.
13. Then said the king to the
servants, Bind him hand and foot,
and take him away, and cast
him into outer darkness : there
shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth.
14. Formanyarecalled,butfew
are chosen.
15. 11 Then went the Pharisees
and took counsel how they might
entangle him in his talk.
16. And they sent out unto him
their disciples, with theHerodians,
St. MARK, XII.
St. LUKE, XX.
St. JOHN, XIII.
saying, Master, Weknowthat thou
art true, and teachest the way of
God in truth ; neither carest thou
for any man: for thou regardest
not the person of men.
17. Tell us therefore, What
thinkest thou ; Is it lawful to give
tribute unto Gesar ; or not ?
18. But Jesus perceived their
wickedness ; and said ; Why tempt
ye me,
ye hypocrites?
19. Shew me the tribute money.
And they brought unto him a
penny.
20. And he said unto them,
Whose is this image and super-
scription ?
21. They say unto him, Caesar's.
Then saith he unto them ;
Render therefore unto Csesar the
things which are Gesar's ; and unto
God the things that are God's.
22. When they had heard these
Words, they marvelled,
and left him, and went their
way.
23. IT The same day, came to
himtheSadducees, whichsay,that
there is no resurrection ;
and asked him ;
24 Saying, Master, Moses said,
If a man die, having no children,
his brother
shall marry his wife, and raise up
seed unto his brother.
25. Now there were with us
seven brethren : and the first when
he had married a wife, deceased ;
and, having no issue, left his wife
M. XX. 16.
13. 1T And they send unto him
certain of the Pharisees and of the
Herodians,
to catch him in his words.
14. And when they were come,
they say unto him ; Master, We
know that thou art true ; and
carest for no man ; for thou regard-
est net the person of men ; but
teachest the way of God in truth :
Is it lawful to give tribute to
CiEsar, or not ?
15. Shall we give ? or shall we
not give ? But he, knowing their
hypocrisy, said unto them ; Why
tempt ye me ?
Bring me a penny, that I may
Bee it.
16. And they brought it.
And he saith unto them. Whose
M this image and superscription ?
And they said unto him, Gesar's.
17. And Jesus answering, said
unto them, R,ender to C'sesar the
things that are Gesar's and to God
the things that are God's.
And they marvelled at him.
18. If Then come unto him the
Sadducees, which say, there is no
resurrection ;
and they asked him, saying ;
19. Master, Moses wrote unto
us, If a man's brother die, and
\eavehisviilebehind him, and leave
nochildren, that his brothershould
take his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
20. Now there were seven
brethren ;
and the first took a wife ;
and dying, left no seed.
Chap. XX., from P. 128.
20. And they watched him,
and sent forth spies, which should
feign themselves just men ;
that they might take hold of his
words; that so they might deliver
him unto the power and authority
of the Governor.
21. And they asked him, say-
ing, Master, We know that thou
say est and teachest rightly ;
neither acceptest thou the person
of any ; but teachest the way of
God truly :
22. Is it lawful for us to give
tribute unto Gesar ; or no ?
23. But he perceived their
craftiness and said unto them ;
Why tempt ye me ?
24. Shew me a penny.
Whose image and superscription
hath it? They answered, and
said, Ctesar's.
25. And he said unto them,
Render therefore unto Gesar the
things which be Csesar's ; and unto
God the things which be God's.
26. And they could not take
hold of his words before thepeople :
and they marvelled at his answer,
and held their peace.
27. Then came to him certain of
the Sadducees, which deny that
there is any resurrection ; and
they asked him,
28. Saying; Master, Moses
wrote unto us ; If any man's
brother die, having a wife, and he
die without children ; that his
brother should take his wife, and
raise up seed unto his brother.
29. There were therefore seven
brethren ;
and the first took a wife,
and died without children.
132
St. MATTHEW, XXII.
unto his brother :
20. Likewise the second also ;
and the third ;
unto the seventh.
27. And last of all the woman
died also.
28. Therefore, in the resur-
rection,
■whose wife shall »he be of the
seven ?
For they all had her.
29. Jesus answered and said
unto them, ye do err, not knowing
the scriptures, nor the power of
God.
30. For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given in
marriage,
but are as the angels of God in
heaven.
31. But as touching the resur-
rection of the dead, have ye not
read that which was spoken unto
you by God ; saying,
32. I am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob ?
God is not the God of the dead,
but of the living.
33. And when the multitude
heard (hit, they were astonished
at his doctrine.
34. II But when the Pharisees
had heard that be had put the
Sadducees to silence,
they were gathered together.
35. Then one of them, which
was a lawyer asked him a ijueslion,
tempting him ;
30. Master, which Is the great
commandment in the law?
37. Jesus said unto him,
St. MARK, XII.
21. And the second took her,
and .lied : neither left he any seed:
and the third likewise ;
•J'2. And the seven had her ;
and left no seed :
last of all, the woman died also.
23. In the resurrection there-
fi re, when they shall rise, Whose
wife shall she be of them ? For
the seven had her to wife.
24. And Ji sus answering, said
unto them, Do ye not therefore
err, because ye know not the
scriptures, neither the power of
God?
25. For when they shall rise
from the dead, they neither marry,
nor are given in marriage,
but are as the angels which are in
heaven.
20. And as touching the dead,
that they rise, have ye not read
in the book of Moses, how in the
bush God spake unto him, saying,
I am the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob?
27. He is not the God of the
dead,
but the God of the living :
Ye therefore do greatly err.
28. IF And one of the Scribes
came, and having heard them
reasoning together, and perceiving
that he had answered them well,
asked him,
Which is the lirst commandment
of all ?
29. And Jesus answered him,
The first of all the commandments
is, Hear 0 Israel, The Lord our
God is one God :
St. LUKE, XX., X.
30. And the second took her to
wife ; and he died childless.
31. And the third took her : and
in like manner the seven also : and
they left no children ; and died.
32. Last of all, the woman
died also.
33. Therefore in the resurrec-
tion, Whose wife of them is she ?
For seven had her to wife.
34. And Jesus answering, said
unto them,
The children of this world marry,
and are given in marriage ;
35. But they which shall be
accounted worthy to obtain that
world and the resurrection from
the dead, neither marry nor are
given in marriage.
30. Neither can they die any
more :
for they are equal unto the angels :
and are the children of God :
being the children of the resur-
rection.
37. Now, that the dead are
raised even Moses
shewed at the bush
when he called the Lord
the God of Abraham, and the
God of Isaac and the God of
Jacob.
38. For he is not a God of tho
dead,
but of the living :
for all live unto him.
39. H Then certain of tho u xxil. 85.
Scribes answering, said,
Master, Thou hast well said.
St. JOHN, XIII.
40. And after that they durst
not ask him any question at all.
Continued J'. U',.
Chap. X.,/rum P. 68.
25. And behold a certain
lawyer stood up, and tempted
him, saying, Master, what shall
I do to inherit eternal life ?
20. He said unto him, What
is written in the law? How
readest thou ?
27. And he answering said,
M. XXII. 46.
51k. XII. 23, r. 132.
133
St. MATTHEW, XXII.
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all
thy mind.
38. This ia the first and great
commandment.
39. And the second is like unto
it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself.
40. On these two command-
ments hang all the law and the
prophets.
St. MARK, XII.
30. And thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, aud with
all thy mind, and with all thy
strength. This is the first com-
mandment.
31. And the second fe like,
namely, this, Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
There is none other command-
ment greater than these.
32. And the Scribe said unto
him, Well, Master, thou hast said
the truth : for there is one God :
and there is none other but he :
33. And to love him with all
the heart, and with all the un-
derstanding, and with all the
strength, and to love his neigh-
bour as himself, is more than all
whole burnt offerings and sacri-
fices.
34. And when Jesus saw that
he answered discreetly, he said
unto him, Thou art not far from
the kingdom of God.
St. LUKE, XX, X.
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul, aud with all thy strength,
and with all thy mind :
and thy neighbour as thyself.
St. JOHN, XIII.
28. And he said unto him,
Thou hast answered right :
this do, and thou shalt live.
29. But he, willing to justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And
who is my neighbour ?
30. And Jesus answering said,
A certain man went down from
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell
among thieves, which stripped
him of his raiment, and wounded
him, and departed, leaving Mm
half dead.
31. And by chance there came
down a certain priest that way :
and when he saw him, he passed
by on the other side.
32. And likewise aLevite, when
he was at the place, came, and
looked on him, and passed by on
the other side.
33. But a certain Samaritan,
as he journeyed, came where he
was, and when he saw him, he
had compassion on him,
34. And went to him, and
bound up his wounds, pouring in
oil and wine, and set him on his
own beast, and brought him to an
inn, and took care of him.
35. And on the morrow, when
he departed he took out two
pence, and gave them to the host,
and said unto him, take care of
him : and whatsoever thou spend-
est more, when I come again I
will repay thee.
36. Which now of these three,
thinkest thou, was neighbour
unto him that fell among the
thieves ?
37. And he said, He that
134
St. MATTHEW, XXII.
41. IT While the Pharisees
were gathered together, Jesus
asked them,
42. Saying, What think ye of
Christ ? 'Whose son is he ? They
say unto him, The son of David.
43. He saith unto them,. How
then doth David in spirit call
him Lord? saying,
44. The Lord said unto my
Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
till I make thine enemies thy
footstool ?
45. If David then call him
Lord,
How is he his son?
46. And no man was able to
answer him a word: neither durst
any mat! from that day forth ask
him any more questions. (1)
St. MARK, XII.
and no man after that durst ask
him any question. (1)
35. IT And Jesus answered and
said while he taught in the temple,
Chap. XXIII.
1. Then spake Jesus to the
multitude and to his disciples,
2. Saying, The scribes and the
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat :
3. Allthereforewhatsoeverthey
bid you observe, that observe and
do :
But do not ye after their works :
for they say, and do not.
4. For they bind heavy burdens
and grievous to be borne ; and
lay them on men's shoulders : but
they themselves will not move
them with one of their fingers. (2)
5. But all their works they do
for to be seen of men :
They make broad their phylac-
teries, and enlarge the borders of
their garments,
6. And love the uppermost
rooms at feasts, and the chief
seats in the synagogues,
7. And greetings in the markets,
and to be called of men, Rabbi,
Babbi.
8. But be not ye called Rabbi :
for one is your master, i a u
Christ : and all ye are brethren.
9. And call no man your father
upon the earth : for one is your
father, which is in heaven.
10. Neither be ye called
masters : for one is your master,
even Christ.
11. But he that is greatest
among you shall be your servant.
(1) Mk. XII. 34 j L. XX. 40. P. 132.
2) L. XL 45, 46. P. 136.
St. LUKE, X, XX.
shewed mercy on him. Then
said Jesus unto him, Go, and
do thou likewise.
Continued P. 125.
Chap. XX., from P. tSS.
41. And he said unto them,
St. JOHN, XIII.
How say the scribes that Christ How say tley that Christ
is the son of David ?
36. For David himself said
l-y the Holy Ghost,
The Lord said to my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
till I make thine enemies thy
footstool.
37. David therefore himself
calleth him Lord ; and whence is
he tlu.it his son ?
And the common people heard
him gladly.
38. IT And he said unto them
in his doctrine,
Beware of the Scribes,
is David's son ?
42. And David himself saith
in the book of Psalms,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
43. Till I make thine enemies
thy footstool.
44. David therefore calleth him,
Lord ; How is he then his son ?
which love to go in long clothing ;
and love salutations in the market
places ;
39. And the chief seats in the
synagogues, and the uppermost
rooms at feasts ;
45. 1i Then in the audience of
all the people he said unto his dis-
ciples,
46. Beware of the scribes ;
Sec L. XI., 46, P. 136.
which desire to walk in long robes ;
and love greetings in the markets ;
and tho highest seats in the'syna-
gogucs ; and the chief rooms at
feasts ;
(1. M. XXli. 16 ; L. XX. 40. P. 182.
135
St. MATTHEW, XXIII.
12. And whosoever shall exalt
himself shall be abased ; and he
that shall humble himself shall
be exalted. (1)
13. IF But woe unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! For
ye shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men. For ye neither go
in yourselves ; neither suffer ye
them that are entering to go in.
14. Woe unto you scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! For ye
devour widows' houses and for a
pretence make long prayer, there-
fore ye shall receive the greater
damnation. (2)
15. Woe unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! For
ye compass sea and land to make
one proselyte, and when he is
made, ye make him twofold more
the child of hell than yourselves.
16. Woe unto you, ye blind
guides, which say, Whosoever shall
swear by the temple it is nothing ;
but whosoever shall swear by the
gold of the temple, he is a debtor !
17. Ye fools, and blind : for
whether is greater, the gold, or
the temple that sanctifieth the
gold ?
18. And whosoever Bhall swear
by the altar, it is nothing : but
whosoever sweareth by the gift
that is upon it, he is guilty.
19. Ye fools, and blind : for
whether is greater, the gift, or
the altar that sanctifieth the
gift;
20. Whoso therefore shall swear
by the altar, sweareth by it, and
by all things thereon.
21. And whoso shall swear by
the temple, sweareth by it, and
by him that dwellth therein.
22. And he that shall swear by
heaven, sweareth by the throne
of God, and by him that sitteth
thereon.
23. Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay
tithe of mint and annise and
cummin ; and have omitted the
weightier matters of law, judg-
ment, mercy and faith. These
ought ye to have done, and not to
leave the other undone.
24. Ye blind guides, which
strain at a gnat, and swallow a
camel !
25. Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites !
St. MARK, XII.
St. LUKE, XX., XI.
St. JOHN, XIII.
(1) L. XIV. 11, P. 129.
XVIItU.P. 111.
40. Which devour widows'
houses, and for a pretence make
long prayers :
These shall receive greater dam-
nation.
Continued P. 138.
47. Which devour widows'
houses, and for a shew make long
prayers.
The same shall receive greater
damnation.
For Chap. XXL, see P. 13S.
Chap. XL, from P. 136.
42. But woe unto you, Phari-
sees ! for ye tithe mint and rue
and all manner of herbs ; and
passover judgment and the love
of God. TheBe ought ye to
have done, and not to leave the
other undone.
43. Woeuntoyou, Pharisees !
For ye love the uppermost seats
in the synagogues, and greetings
in the markets.
Continued P. 136.
L. XX. 46 : p.
M. xxni. o.
(•2; [u. 14. M! u any ancitnt MS.
—Ai/ord.j;
136
St. MATTHEW, XXIII.
St. MARK, XII.
for ye make clean the outside of
the cup and of the platter, but
within they are fall of extortion
and excess.
26. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is within the cup
and platter, that the outside of
them may be clean also.
27. Woe unto you scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! For ye are
like unto whited sepulchres ;
which indeed appear beautiful
outward, but are within full of
dead men's bones, and of all
uncleanness.
28. Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men ; but
within ye are full of hypocrisy
and iniquity.
29. Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites !
Because ye build the tombs of the
Prophets, and garnish the sepul-
chres of the righteous,
30. And say, If we had been in
the days of our fathers we would
not have been partakers with them
in the blood of the prophets.
31. Wherefore ye be witnesses
unto yourselves, that ye are the
children of them which killed the
prophets.
32. Fill ye up then the measure
of your fathers.
33. Yc serpents ! ye generation
of vipers ! how can ye escape the
damnation of hell ?
34. IT Wherefore behold, I send
unto you Prophets, and wise men,
St. LUKE, XI.
Chap. XI., /rum P. 38.
37. *i And as he spake, a cer-
tain Pharisee besought him to
dine with him : and he went in
and sat down to meat.
3S. And when the Pharisee saw
it, he marvelled that he had not
first washed before dinner.
39. And the Lord said unto
him, Now do ye Pharisees make
clean the outside of the cup and
the platter ; but your inward part
is full of ravening and wickedness.
40. Ye fools ! Did not he that
made that which is without, make
that which is within also?
41. But rather give alms of such
things as ye have ; and behold, all
things are clean unto you.
Continued P. 1S5.
From P. tSS.
44. Woe unto you scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! For ye
are as graves which appear not,
and the men that walk over them
are not aware of them.
45. Then answered one of the
lawyers, and said unto him,
Master, Thus saying, thou re-
proachest us also.
46. And he said, Woe unto you
also, ye lawyers ! For ye lade men
with burdeus grievous to be borne,
and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your lingers. M. XXIII. 4.
47. Woe unto you !
for ye build the sepulchres of the
Prophets,
St. JOHN, XIII.
and your fathers killed them.
48. Truly yo bear witness that
ye allow the deeds of your fathers :
for they indeed killed them ; and
ye build their sepulchres.
49. Thereforo also said the
wisdom of God, I will send them
Prophets and Apoatles, and some
of them they shall slay and per-
secute :
137
St. MATTHEW, XXIII.
and scribes : and some of them ye
shall kill and crucify ; and some
of them shall ye scourge in your
synagogues ; aad persecute them
from city to city.
35. That upon you may come
all the righteous blood shed upon
the earth, from the blood of right-
eous Abel, unto the blood of
Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom
ye slew between the temple and
the altar.
36. Verily I say unto you, All
these things shall come upon this
generation.
St. MARK, XII.
St. LUKE, XL, XIII.
50. That the blood of all the
prophets which was shed from the
foundation of the world may be
required of this generation ;
51. From the blood of Abel,
unto the blood of Zacharias which
perished between the altar and the
temple.
Verily, I say unto you, It
shall be required of this gene-
ration.
52. Woe unto you, lawyers ! for
ye have taken away the key of
knowledge ; ye enter not in your-
selves, and them that were enter-
ing in ye hindered.
53. And as he said these~things
unto them, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to urge him
vehemently, and to provoke him
to speak of many things :
54. Laying wait for him, and
seeking to catch something out of
his mouth, that they might accuse
him.
St. JOHN, XIII.
37. 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
Thou that killest the prophets,
and stonest them which are sent
unto thee, how often would I have
gathered thy children together,
even as a hen gathereth her
chicken under her wings ; and
ye would not !
38. Behold your house is left
unto you desolate.
39. For I say untj you, Ye
shall not see me henceforth, till
ye shall say, Blessed it he that
cometh in the name of the Lord.
For Chap. XII. , see P. 54.
Chap. XIII., from P. £8,
31. IT The same day there came
certain of the Pharisees, saying
unto him, Get thee out and depart
hence ; for Herod will kill thee.
32. And he said unto them, Go
ye and tell that fox ; behold I cast
out devils, and I do cures to-day
and to-morrow, and the third day
I shall be perfected.
33. Nevertheless I must walk
to-day, and to-morrow, and the
day following ; for it cannot be that
a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
34. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
which killest the prophets, and
stonest them that are sent unto
thee ; how often would I have
gathered thy children together
as a hen doth gather her brood
under her wings, and ye would
not !
35. Behold your house is left
unto you desolate : and verily I
say unto you, Ye shall not see me
until the time come when ye shall
say, Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord.
For Chap. XIV., see P. 12$.
19
138
St. MATTHEW, XXIV.
St. MARK, XII., XIII.
From P. 135.
41. 11 And Jesus sat over against
the treasury,
and beheld how the people
cast money into the treasury : and
many that were rich east in much.
42. And there came a certain
poor widow ; and she threw in two
mites : which make a farthing.
43. And he called unto him his
disciples, and saith unto them,
Verily I say unto you, that this
poor widow hath cast more in,
than all they which have cast into
the treasury :
44. For all they did cast in of
their abundance ;
but she of her want did cast in
all that Bhe had ; even all her
living.
St. LUKE, XXI.
Ciiap. XXI. {from P. 136).
1. And he looked up and saw
the rich men casting their gifts
into the treasury.
2. And he saw also a certain
poor widow casting in thither two
mites.
3. And he said, Of a truth I
say unto you, that this poor
widow hath cast in more than
they all :
4. For all these have of their
abundance cast in unto the offer-
ings of God :
but she of her penury hath cast in
all the living that she had.
St. JOHN, XIII.
Chap. XXIV.
1. And Jesus went out, and
departed from the temple :
and his disciples came to him for
to show him the buildings of the
temple.
2. And Jesus said unto them,
See ye not all these things?
Verily I say unto you, There shall
not be left here one stone upon
another that shall not be thrown
down.
3. IT And as he sat upon the
mount of Olives
the disciples came unto him pri-
vately, saying,
Tell us when shall these thingi
be ? and what shall be the sign of
thy coming, and of the end of the
world :
4. And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Take heed that no
man deceive you.
5. For many shall come in my
name saying
I am Christ ; and shall deceive
many.
C. And ye shall hear of wars,
and rumours of wars : see that ye
benot troubled : for all these thiinj.1
must come to pass : but the end
is not yet.
7. For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom ; and there shall be famines,
and pestilences, and earthquakes,
Chap. XIII.
1. And as he went out of the
temple, one of his disciples saith
unto him, Master.seewhat manner
of stones, and what buildings are
here !
2. And Jesus answering, said
unto him, seest thou these great
buildings ?
There shall not be left one stone
upon another that shall not be
thrown down.
3. And as he sat upon the
mount of Olives, over against the
temple,
Peter and James and John and
Andrew asked him privately,
4. Tell us, When shall these
things be? and what shall be the
sign when all these things Bhall
be fulfilled ?
5. And Jesus answering them,
began to say, Take heed lest any
man deceive you.
6. For many shall come in my
name, saying,
1 am Christ ; and shall deceive
many.
7. And when ye shall hear of
wars, and rumours of wars, be ye
not troubled :
for such things must needs be :
but the end shall not be yet.
8. For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom, and there shall be
earthquakes in divers places ;
5. *j And as some spake of the
temple how it was adorned with
goodly stones and gifts, ho said,
G. As for these things which
ye behold, the days will come in
the which there shall not be left
one stone upon another that shall
not be thrown down.
7. And they asked him, saying,
Master, But when shall these
things be ? And what sign will
there, be when these things shall
come to pass ?
8. And he said, Take heed that
ye be not deceived :
For many shall come in my name,
sayine,
I am Oh list ;
and the time draweth near. Go
ye not therefore after them.
9. But when ye shall hear of
wars and commotions, be not ter-
rilied : for these things must first
come to pass : but the end is not
by and by.
10. Then said he unto them,
Nation shall rise against nation ;
and kingdom against kingdom :
11. Andgreatearthquakcs shall
139
St. MATTHEW, XXIV.
in divers places :
8. All these ore the beginning
of sorrows.
9. Then shall they deliver you
up to be afflicted,
and shall kill you : (1)
and ye shall be hated of all
nations for my name's sake
See v. 14.
10. And then shall many be
offended, and shall betray one
another ; and shall hate one
another.
See v. 9.
St. MARK, XIII.
and there shall be famines and
troubles,
These are the beginnings of
sorrows.
9. IT But take heed to your-
selves : for they shall deliver you
up to councils, and in the syna-
gogues ye shall be beaten :
and ye shall be brought before
rulers and kings for my sake ;
for a testimony against them.
See v. 13.
10. And the Gospel must
first be published among all
nations.
11. But when they shall lead
you, and deliver you up ; take no
thought before hand what ye
shall speak, neither do ye pre-
meditate :
but whatsoever shall be given
you in that hour, that speak ye ;
for it is not ye that speak, but the
Holy Ghost.
12. Now the brother shall
betray the brother to death ; and
the father the son ; and children
shall rise up against their parents :
and
shall cause them to be put to
death.
13. And ye shall be hated of
all men for my name's sake :
St. LUKE, XXI.
be in divers places, and famines,
and pestilences,
and fearful sights, and great signs
shall there be from heaven.
12. But before all these, they
shall lay their hands on you, and
persecute you ; delivering you up
to the synagogues, and in prisons,
being brought before kings and
rulers for my name's sake.
13. And it shall turn to you
for a testimony.
See v. 17.
14. Settle it therefore in your
hearts, not to meditate before
what ye shall answer.
15. For I will give you a mouth
and wisdom, which all your ad-
versaries shall not be able to
gainsay nor resist.
16. And ye 9hall be betrayed
both by parents and brethren,
and kinsfolk, and friends.
And some of you shall they cause
to be put to death.
17. And ye shall be hated of
all men for my name's sake.
18. But there shall not an hair
of your head perish.
19. In your patience possess ye
your souls.
St. JOHN, XIII.
v. 13.
T. 17.
11. And many false prophets
shall rise, and shall deceive many.
12. And because iniquity shall
abound, the love of many shall
wax cold.
13. But he that shall endure
unto the end, the same shall be
Mred.
14. And this Gospel of the
kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness unto all
nations :
and then shall the end come.
15. When ye therefore shall see
the abomination of desolation,
spoken of by Daniel the Prophet,
stand in the holy place,
(whoso readeth let him under-
stand ;)
l, iii. is, r. uo.
but he that shall endure unto the
end the same shall be saved.
Set i). 10.
14. H But when ye shall see
the abomination of desolation,
spoken of by Daniel the Prophet,
standing where it ought not,
(let him that readeth under-
stand,)
20. And when ye shall see
Jerusalem compassed with armies,
then know that the desolation
thereof is nigh.
140
St. MATTHEW, XXIV.
16. Then let them which be in
Judc-a flee into the mountains :
St. MARK, XIII.
then let them that be in Judea
tlee to the mountains :
St. LUKE, XXI. XVII.
21. Then let them which are in
Judea tlee to the mountain ;
and let them which are in the
midst of it depart out ; and let
not them that are in the countries
enter thereinto.
22. For these be the days of
vengeance, that all things which
are written may be fulfilled.
Continued below.
St. JOHN, XIII.
17. Let him which is on the
housetop not come down to take
anything out of his house.
18. Neither let him which is in
the field return back to take his
clothes.
15. And let him that is on the
housetop not go down into the
house, neither enter therein, to
take anything out of his house :
1C. And let him that is in the
field not turn back again for to
take up his garment.
Chap. XVII., from P. 14-:
31. In that day he which
shall be upon the house-top, and
hisstuffin the house, let him not
come down to take it away :
and he that is in the field, let
him likewise not return back.
32. Remember Lot's wife.
33. Whosoever shall seek to
save his life, shall lose it ; and
whosoever shall lose his life
ehall preserve it.
Continued P. US.
19. And woe unto them that
are with child, and to them that
give suck in those dayi ?
17. But woe to them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days !
20. But pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter ;
neither on the sabbath day ;
21. For then shall be great
tribulation, such as was not since
the beginning of the world to this
time,
no, nor ever shall be.
22. And except those days
should be shortened there should
no flesh be saved : but for the
elect's sake
those days ehall be shortened.
18. And pray ye that your
flight be not in the winter.
19. For in those days shall be
affliction, such as was not from
the beginning of the creation
which God created unto this time;
neither shall be.
20. And except that the Lord
had shortened those days, no flesh
should be saved : but for the
elect's sake, whom he hath chosen,
he hath shortened the days.
23. Then if any man shall say
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or
there !
Chap. XXI., resumed.
23. But woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days ! For there
shall be great distress in the land
and wrath upon this people.
24. And they shall fall by the
edge of the sword ; and shall be
led away captive into all nations :
and Jerusalem shall be trodden
down of the Gentiles, until the
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
Continued P. 141-
21. And then if any man shall
say to you, Lo, here is Christ, or
Lo, he M there 1
Chap. X VI I., from P. 110.
20. 11 And when he was de-
manded of the Pharisees, when
the kingdom of God should come ;
he answered them, and said : The
kingdom of God cometh not with
observation :
21. Neither shall they say, Lo
here ! or, Lo there 1
141
St. MATTHEW, XXIV.
believe it not.
24. For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and shall
shew great signs and wonders ; in-
somuch that, if it were possible, they
shall deceive the very elect.
25. Behold, I havetold you before.
St. MARK, XHI.'
believe him not.
22. For false Christs and false
prophets shall rise ; and shall shew
signs and wonders to seduce, if it
were possible, even the elect.
23. But take ye heed :
behold, I have foretold you all things.
26. Wherefore if they shall say
unto you, Behold he is in the desert ;
go not forth : Behold he is in the
secret chambers ; believe it not.
27. For as the lightning cometh
out of the east, and shineth even
unto the west ;
so shall also the coming of the Son
of man be.
28. For wheresoever the carcase
is, there will the eagles be gathered
together.
29. Immediately after the tribu-
lation of those days shall the sun be
darkened, and the moon shall not
give her light,
and the stars shall fall from heaven,
24. 1[ But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall be dark-
ened, and the moon shall not give
her light,
25. And the stars of heaven shall
fall,
and the powers of the heavens shall
be shaken.
30. And then shall appear the
sign of the Son of man in heaven :
and then shall all the tribes of the
earth mourn :
And they shall see the Son of man
coming in the clouds of heaven, (1)
with power and great glory.
31. And he shall send his angels,
with a great sound of a trumpet,
D) M. IV. 17.
St. LUKE, XVII., XXI.
for behold the kiDgdom of God is
within you.
St. JOHN, XIII.
and the powers that are in heaven
shall be shaken.
26. And then shall they see the
Son of man coming in the clouds,
with great power and glory.
27. And then shall he send his
22. And he said unto the dis-
ciples, The days will come, when
ye shall desire to see one of the
days of the Son of man, and ye
shall not see it :
23. And they shall say to you,
See here ; or see there : Go not
after them ; nor follow them.
24. For as the lightning that
lighteneth out of the one part
under heaven shineth unto the
other part under heaven ; so
shall also the Son of man be in
his day.
25. But first must he suffer
many things : and be rejected of
this generation.
Continued P. US.
See L. XVII., 37, P. W, 143.
Chap. XX I., from P. lift.
25. IT And there shall be signs in
the sun,
and in the moon,
and in the stars ;
and upon the earth distress of
nations, with perplexity : the sea
and the waves roaring ;
26. Men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking after those
things which are coming on the
earth.
For the powers of heaven shall be
shaken.
27. And then shall they see the
Son of man coming in a cloud
with power and great glory.
28. And when these things begin
to come to pass ; then look up, and
lift up your heads ; for your redemp-
tion draweth nigh.
142
St. MATTHEW, XXIV.
and they shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other.
32. Xow learn a parable of the lig
tree : When his branch is yet tender,
and putteth forth leaves, ye know
that summer is nigh :
St. MARK, XIIL
angels, and shall gather together
his elect from the four winds, from
the uttermost part of the earth to
the uttermost part of heaven.
28. Xow learn a parable of the fig
tree : When her branch is yet tender,
and putteth forth leaves, ye know
that summer is near :
St. LUKE, XXL, XVII.
Chap. XXI., continued.
29. And he spake to them a
parable :
Behold the lig tree,and all the trees :
30. When they now shoot forth,
ye see and know of your own selves
that summer is now nigh at hand.
St. JOHN, XIII.
33. So likewise ye, when ye shall
see all these things, know that it is
near : ci'cn at the doors.
34. Verily, I say unto you this
generation shall not pass, Till all
these things be fulfilled.
35. Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but my word shall not pass
away.
3G. «7 But of that day and hour
knoweth no man ; no, not the angels
of heaven ;
but my Father only,
37. But as the days of Xoe were,
so shall also the coming of the Son
of man be.
38. For as in the days that were
before the flood they were eating
and drinking, marrying, and giving
in marriage, until the day that Xoe
entered into the ark,
39. And knew not until the flood
came and took them all away ;
29. So ye, in like manner, when
ye shall see these things come to
pass, know that it is nigh ; ( r,n at
the doors.
30. Verily, I say unto you, That
this generation shall not pass till
all these things be done.
31. Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but my words shall not pass
away.
32. *i But of that day, and that
hour, knoweth no man : no, not the
angels which are in heaven
neither the Son ;
but the Father.
so shall also the coming of the Son
of man be.
31. So likewise ye, when ye see
these things come to pass, know ye
that tkt kingdom of God is nigh at
hand.
32. Verily, I say unto you, Thii
generation shall not pass away till
all be fulfilled.
33. Heaven and earth shall pass
away : but my words shall not pass
away.
Continued P. 143.
Chap. XVII., from P. HI.
26. And as it was in the days
of Koe, so shall it be also in the
days of the Son of man.
27. They did eat, they drank,
they married wives, they were
given in marriage, until the day
that Xoe entered into the ark,
and the flood came and destroyed
them all.
23. Likewise also as it was in
the days of Lot ; they did eat,
they drank, they bought, they
sold, they planted, they builded :
29. But, the same day that Lot
went out of Sodom, it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and
destroyed them all.
30. Even thus shall it be in the
day when the Son of man is
revealed.
Continued P. 140.
40. Thenshall twobe in the field ;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left.
41. Two women shall be grinding
at the mill ; the one shall bo taken,
and the other left.
Chap. XVII., from P. 11,0.
34. I tell you, in that night,
there shall be two men in one bed :
tho ono shall be taken, and the
other left.
36. Two men shall be in tho
field : the one shall be taken, and
the other left.
35. Twoti'omc«shallbegrinding
together : the one shall be taken,
and the other left.
37. And they answered and said
[Veriest not m any
of tto old MSS.—
Alford.)
143
St. MATTHEW, XXIV.
St. MAKE, XIII.
St. LUKE, XVII., XXI., XII.
unto him, Where, Lord ? And he
said unto them, Wheresoever the
body is, thither will the eagles be
gathered together.
St. JOHN, XIII.
M. XXIV. SS.
42. % Watch therefore : for ye
know not what hour your Lord
doth come. (1)
33. Take ye heed, watch and
pray : for ye know not when the
time is. (1)
43. But know this, that if the
good man of the house had known
in what watch the thief would
come, he would have watched,
and would not have suffered his
house to be broken up.
(1) U. XXV. 13.
34. For the Son of man is as a
man taking a far journey, who
left his house, and gave authority
to his servants, and to every man
his work, and commanded the
porter to watch.
(1) Mk. XIII, 9», F, Hi.
For Chap. XVIII., see P. 110.
Chap. XXI., from P. l.',\
34. IT And take heed to your-
selves, lest at any time your hearts
be overcharged with surfeiting, and
drunkenness, and cares of this life ;
and so that day come upon you
unawares.
35. For as a snare shall it come
on all them that dwell on the face
of the whole earth.
36. Watch ye therefore, and
pray always, that ye may be
accounted worthy to escape all
these things that shall come to
pass, and to stand before the Son of
man.
Continued P. U4.
Cliap. XII, from P. 39.
32. Fear not, little flock, for it
is your Father's good pleasure to
give you the kingdom.
33. Sell that ye have, and give
alms ; provide yourselves bags
which wax not old, a treasure in
the heavens that faileth not ;
where no thief approachetb,
neither moth corrupteth.
34. For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.
35. Let your loins be girded
about, and your lights burning :
36. And ye yourselves like
unto men that wait for their Lord
when he will return from the
wedding ; that when he cometh
and knocketh, they may open
unto him immediately.
37. Blessed are those servants
whom the Lord when he cometh
shall find watching : Verily I say
unto you, that he shall gird him-
self, and make them to sit down
to meat, and will come forth and
serve them.
38. And if he shall come in the
second watch, or come in the
third watch, and find them so,
blessed are those servants.
39. And this know, that if the
good man of the house had
known what hour the thief would
come, he would have watched,
and not have suffered his house
to be broken through.
M. VI. 20, 21.
M. XXV. 7, 10.
144
St. MATTHEW, XXIV.
44. Therefore be ye also ready :
for in such an hour aa ye think
not, the Son of man cometh.
45. Who then i3 a faithful and
wise servant whom his Lord hath
made ruler over his household, to
give them meat in due season ?
St. MARK, XIII.
35. Wateh ye therefore, for
ye know not when the master of
the house cometh ; at even, or at
midnight, or at the cock crowing,
or in the morning.
36. Lest coming suddenly he
find you sleeping.
37. And what I say unto you,
I say unto all : watch.
For Chap. XIV., see P. 14S.
4G. Blessed is that servant
whom his Lord when he cometh
shall find so doing.
47. Verily, I say unto you,
That he shall make him ruler
over all his goods,
48. But if that evil servant
shall say in his heart, My Lord
delayeth his coming ;
49. And shall begin to smite
his fellow servants, and to eat and
drink with the drunken ;
50. The Lord of that servant
shall come in a day when he
looketh not for him, and in an
hour that he is not aware of ;
51. And shall cut him asunder, 'j
and appoint him his portion with M Vln
the hypocrites : > ' xxv. 30.
there shall be weeping and gnash- | XIII. 42, 60.
ing of teeth. J
St. LUKE, XII., XXI.
40. Be ye therefore ready also,
for the son of man cometh in an
hour ye think not.
41. % Then Peter said unto
him, Lord, speakest thou this
parable unto us ? or oven to all ?
42. And the Lord said, Who
then is that faithful and wise
steward whom his Lord shall make
ruler over his household, to give
them their portion of meat in due
season ?
43. Blessed is that servant
whom his Lord, when he cometh,
shall find so doing.
44. Of a truth I say unto you,
That he will make him ruler over
all that he hath.
45. But and if that servant say
in his heart, My Lord delayeth
his coming ; and shall begin to
beat the men servants and maidens
and to eat and drink and to be
drunken ;
46. The Lord of that servant
will come in aday when he looketh
not for him, and at an hour when
he is not aware, and will cut him
in sunder, and will appoint him
his portion with the unbelievers.
47. And that servant which
knew his Lord's will, and pre-
pared not himself, neither did
according to his will, shall be
beaten with many stripes.
48. But he that knew not, and
did commit things worthy of
stiipes, shall be beaten with few
stripes. For unto whomsoever
much is given, of him shall be
much required : and to whom men
have committed much,of him they
will ask the more.
49. IT I am come to send fire
on the earth ; and what will I, if 1
it be already kindled ?
50. But I havo a baptism to be
baptized with, and how am I
straightened till it be accom-
plished !
Continued P. 55.
Chap. XXI., from P. 143.
37. And in the day time ho was
teaching in tho temple : and at
night he went out, and abode in the
mount that is called the mount of
Olives.
38. And all the people camo early
in the morning to him in the Temple
for to hear him.
St. JOHN, XIII.
Query, whether then virtet
should be before v fll of
L. XII , P. 6S.
For Chap. XXII. see P. 14*.
145
St. MATTHEW, XXV.
St. MARK, XIV.
St. LUKE, XIX.
St. JOHN, XIII.
Chap. XXV.
1. Then shall the kingdom
of heaven be likened unto ten
virgins which took their lamps,
and went forth to meet the
bridegroom.
2. And five of them were wise,
and rive were foolish.
3. They that were foolish took
their lamps, and took no oil with
them :
4. But the wise took oil in their
vessels with their lamps.
5. While the bridegroom tarried
they all slumbered and slept.
6. And at midnight there was
a cry made, Behold, the bride-
groom cometh ; go ye out to meet
him.
7. Then all these virgins arose,
and trimmed their lamps :* * L. XII. 35, P. 143.
8. And the foolish said unto the
wise, give us of your oil ; for our
lamps are gone out.
9. But the wise answered, say-
ing, Not so: lest there be not
enough for us and you : but go ye
rather to them that sell, and buy
for yourselves.
10. And while they went to
buy, the bridegroom came. And
they that were ready went in with t L. XII. 36, r. 143.
him to the marriage : and the door
was shut.f
11. Afterwards came also the
other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord,
open to us.
12. But he answered, and said,
Verily I say unto you, I know
you not.
13. Watch therefore,* for ye * M. XXIV. 42.
know neither the day nor the hour
wherein the Son of man cometh.
14. % Forthe ldngdomoflieaven
is as a man travelling into a far
country,
who called his own servants, and
delivered unto then his goods.
15. And unto one he gave five
talents, to another two, and to
another one, to every man accord-
ing to his several ability :
and straightway took his journey.
See ilk. XIII., 34, P. 143.
Chap. XIX., from P. 121.
11. And as they heard these
things, he added and spake a
parable, because he was nigh to
Jerusalem, and because they
thought that the kingdom of God
should immediately appear.
12. He said therefore*
A certain nobleman went into a
far country
to receive for himself a kingdom,
and to return.
13. And he called his ten
servants, and delivered them
ten pounds,
and said unto them, Occupy till
I come.
The similarity of these verses, L.
XIX. 12 to 26, to those of St. Mat-
them XXV. 14 to 29; and the
necessity of keeping St. Matthew as
the standard of order ; decided the
•plaein'i here of these verses, (12 to
26). Though the context of verses
L. XIX. 11, 27, 28, would indicate
that the imssagc might have been
correct/it inserted in continuance of
Luke, XIX. 10, P. 121.
20
146
St. MATTHEW, XXV.
16. Then he that had received
the five talents went and traded
with the same, and made them
other five talents.
17. And likewise he that had
received two ; he also gained other
two.
18. But he that had received
one, went and digged in the earth,
and hid his Lord's money.
19. After a long time the Lord
of those servants cometh,
and reckoneth with them.
20. And so he that had received
five talents came, and brought
other five talents, saying, Lord,
Thou deliveredst unto me five
talents ; behold I have gained
beside them five talents more.
21. His Lord said unto him,
Well done, thou good and faithful
servant : Thou hast been faithful
over a few things : I will make
thee ruler over many things :
enter thou into the joy of tby
Lord.
22. He also that had received
two talents came, and said, Lord,
Thou deliveredst unto me two
talents: behold, I have gained two
other talents besides them.
23. His Lord said unto him,
Well done, good and faithful
•ervant : thou hast been faithful
over a few things : I will make
thee ruler over many things :
enter thou into the joy of thy
Lord.
24. Then he which had received
the one talent came, and said,
Lord, I knew thee that thou art
an hard man ; reaping where thou
hast notsown, and gathering where
thou hast not strawed :
25. And I was afraid ; and
went and hid thy talent in the
earth. Lo, there thou hast that
ii thine.
20. His Lord answered and said
unto him,
Thou wicked and slothful servant !
Thou knewest that I reap where
I sowed not j and gather where I
have not strawed :
27. Thou oughtest therefore to
St. MARK, XIV.
St. LUKE, XIX.
14. But his citizens hated
him, and sent a message after
him, saying, We will not have
this man to reign over us.
ST. JOHN, XIII.
15. And it came to pass, that
when he was returned,
having received the kingdom,
then he commanded these
servants to be called unto him
to whom he had given the
money, that he might know
how much every man had
gained by trading.
16. Then came the first,
saying, Lord,
Thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.
17. And he said unto him,
Well, thou good servant : be-
cause thou hast been faithful
in a very little, have thou
authority over ten cities.
18. And the second [came,
saying, Lord,
thy pound hath gained five
pounds.
19. And he said likewise to
him, Be thou also over five
cities.
20. And another came, say-
ing, Lord, behold, here is thy
pound, which I have kept laid
up in a napkin :
21. For I feared thee, be-
cause thou art an austere man.
Thou takest up that thou
layedst not down ; and reapest
that thou didst not sow.
22. And lie saith unto him,
Out of thine own mouth I will
judge thee, thou wicked servant.
Thou knewest that I was an
austere man, taking up that I
laid not down ; and reaping
that I did not sow.
147
St. MATTHEW, XXV.
have put my money to tho ex-
changers, and then at my coming,
I should have received mine own
with usury.
28. Take therefore the talent
from him, and give it to him
which hath ten talents.
29. For unto every one that
hath, shall be given, and he shall
have abundance ; but from him
that hath not, shall be taken away
even that which he hath.
30. Andcastyetheunprofitable
servant into outer darkness.
There shall be weeping and gnash-
ing of teeth.
St. MARK, XIV.
II. XIII. 12.
M. VIII 12 ;
XXIV. 61.
31. IT When the Son of man
shall come in his glory, and all
the holy angels with him, then
shall he sit upon (the throne of
his glory :
32. And before him shall be
gathered all nations : and he shall
separate them one from another,
as a shepherd divideth his sheep
from the goats :
33. And he shall set the sheep
on his right hand ; but the goats
on the left.
34. Then shall the king say
unto them on his right hand,
Come, ye blessed of my Father,
inherit the kingdom prepared for
you from the fo««"W«on of the
world :
35. For I was an hungred,
and ye gave me meat : I was
thirsty, and ye gave me drink :
I was a stranger, and ye took
me in :
36. Naked and ye clothed me :
I was sick and ye visited me : I
was in prison, and ye came unto
me.
37. Then shall the righteous
answer him, saying, Lord, when
saw we thee an hungred, and fed
thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee
drink ?
38. Whensawwetheeastranger,
and took thee in ? or naked, and
clothed thee >
St. LUKE, XIX.
XIX. 23. Wherefore then gavest
not thou my money into the
bank, that at my coming, I
might have required mine own
with usury ?
24. And he said unto them
that stood by, Take from him
the pound, and give it to him
that hath ten pounds.
25. (And they said unto him,
• Lord, He hath ten pounds.)
20. For I say unto you, That
unto every one which hath,
shall be given : and from him
that hath not, even that he
hath shall be taken away from
him.
27. But these mine enemies,
which would not that I should
reign over them, bring hither
and slay them before me.
28. II And when he had thus
spoken, he went before, asceud-
ing up to Jerusalem.
Continued P. HI.
St. JOHN, XIII,
L. VIII. 18, P. 67.
148
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
39. Or when saw we thee sick,
or in prison, and came unto
thee !
40. And the king shall answer,
and say unto them. Verily I say
unto you, inasmuch as ye have
done it unto one of the least of
these my brethren, ye have done
it unto me.
41. Then shall ye say also unto
them on the left hand, Depart
from me, ye cursed, into everlast-
ing fire, prepared for the devil and
his angels :
42. For I was an hungred, and
ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty,
and ye gave me no drink :
43. I was a stranger, and ye
took me not in : naked, and ye
clothed me not : sick, and in pri-
son, and ye visited me not.
44. Then shall they also answer
him, saying, Lord, when saw we
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in
prison, and did not minister unto
thee ?
45. Then shall he answer them,
saying, Verily, I say unto you,
Inasmuch as he did it not to one
of the least of these, ye did it not
to me.
40. And these shall go away
into everlasting punishment, but
the righteous into life eternal.
St. MAKE, XIV.
St. LUKE, XXII.
St. JOHN, XIII, XII.
Chap. XXVI.
1. And it came to pass when
Jesus had finished all these say-
ings, be said unto his disciples,
2. Ye knew that after two days
is the/east of the Passover,
Chap. XIV.
1. After two days was the frail
of the Passover,
Chap. XXII.
1. Nowthefeastofunleavened
bread drew nigh, which is called
the Passover.
CHAr. XII.
1. Then Jtsussixdaysbe-
fore the Passover, came to
and the son of man is betrayed to
be crucified.
3. Then assembled together the
chief Priests and the scribes, and
the elders of the people
unto the palace of the high Priest,
who was called Caiaphas,*
4. And consulted that they
might take Jesus, by subtlety,
and kill him.
5. But they said, Not on the
feast day lest there be an uproar
among the people.
• L. III. 2, P. 13.
and of the unleavened bread
and tho
scribes
chief Priests and the
2. And the chief Priests and
scribes
sought how they might take him
by craft, and put him to death.
2. But they said, Not on the
feast day, lest there be an uproar
of the people.
sought
him ;
how they might kill
for they feared the people.
Continued P. 151.
149
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
St. MARK, XIV.
6. ^T Now when Jesus was 3. II And being in Bethany,
in Bethany,
in the house of Simon the leper, in the house of Simon the leper,
as he sat at meat,
7. There came to him a there came a woman having
woman having,
an alabaster box of very an alabaster box of ointment of
precious ointment, spikenard, very precious :
and she brak« the box,
and poured it on his head as he and poured it on his head.
sat at meat.
St. LUKE, VII., XXII.
Chap. VII., from P. 50.
36. IT And one of the Phari-
sees* desired him that he would
eat with him. And he went
into the Pharisee's house, and
sat down to meat. (1.)
37- And behold, a woman in
the city, which was a sinner,
when she knew that Jesus sat
at meat in the Pharisee's house,
brought an alabaster box of
ointment,
3S. And stood at his feet
behind him weeping, and began
to wash his feet with tears, and
did wipe them with the hairs of
her head, and kissed his feet,
and anointed than with the
ointment.
39. Now when the Pharisee
which had bidden him (2) saw it,
he spake within himself, saying,
This man, if he were a Prophet,
would have known who, and
what manner of woman this is
that toucheth him ; for she is a
sinner.
40. And Jesus answering.said
unto him, Simon,*
S. But when his disciples
saw it, they had indignation,
saying,
To what purpose is this waste ?
9 For this ointment might
have been Bold for much,
and given to the poor.
10. When Jesus understood
it, he said unto them, Why
trouble ye the woman ?
4. And there were some that
had indignation within them-
selves, and said, Why was this
waste of the ointment made ?
5. For it might have been
sold for more than three hun-
dred pence, and have been
given to the poor. And they
murmured against her.
6. And Jesus said, Let her
alone : why trouble ye her ?
for she hath wrought a good
work upon me.
11. For ye have the poor
always with you ;
but me ye have not always.
she hath wrought a good work
on me.
7. For ye have the poor
with you always, and whenso-
ever ye willye may do them good.
but me ye have not always.
St. JOHN, XII., XIII.
Bethany,
where Lazarus was which had
been dead, whom he raised from
the dead.
(5th visit.)
2. There they made him a
supper ; and Martha served :
but Lazarus was one of them
that sat at the table with
him.
3. Then took Mary
a pound of ointment of spike-
nard, very costly,
and anointed the feet of Jesus,
and wiped his feet with her
hair :
and the house was filled with
the odour of the ointment.
See v. 3C.
- v. 40 ; J. XII. 4 : SI. XXVI. C.
(1) L. XI. 37. P. 130.
(2) M. XXVI. 0.
4. Then saith one of his dis-
ciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's
son which should betray him. (1)
5. Why was not this ointment
sold for three hundred pence
and given to the poor ?
6. This he said, not that he
cared for the poor ; but because
he was a thief, and had the bag ;
and bare what was put therein.
7. Then said Jesus, let her
alone.
Against the day of my burying
hath she kept this (2)
8. For the poor always ye
have with you ;
but me ye have not always
(1) L. VII. 36, above.
(2) II XXVI. 12.
150
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
12. For in that she hath
poured this ointment on my
body, she did it for my burial.
13. Verily I say unto you,
Wheresoever this Gospel shall
be preached in the whole world,
there shall also this, that this
woman hath done, be told for a
memorial of her.
St. MARK, XIV.
8. She hath done what she
could : she is come aforehand
to anoint my body to the bury-
ing.
9. Verily I say unto you,
Wheresoever this Gospel shall
be preached throughout the
whole world, this also that she
hath done shall be spoken of
for a memorial of her.
St. LUKE, VII. XXII.
St. JOHN, XII. XIIL
I have somewhat to say unto thee.
And he saith, Master, say on.
41. There was a certain creditor
which had two debtors : the one
owed five hundred pence, and the
other fifty.
42. And when they had nothing
to pay, he frankly forgave them
both. Tell me therefore, which
of them will love him most ?
43. Simon answered and said,
I suppose that he to whom he
forgave most. And he said
unto him, Thou hast rightly
judged.
44. And he turned to the
woman, and said unto Simon,
Seest thou this woman ? I entered
into thine house : thou gavest me
no water for my feet ; but she
hath washed my feet with tears,
and wiped them with the hairs of
her head.
45. Thou gavest me no kiss ;
but this woman, since the time I
came in hath not ceased to kiss
my feet.
4G. My head with oil thou
didst not anoint ; but this woman
hath anointed my feet with
ointment.
47. Wherefore I say unto thee,
Her sins which are many, are
forgiven ; for she loved much ;
but to whom little is forgiven,
the same loveth little.
48. And he said unto her, Thy
sins are forgiven.
49. And they that sat at meat
with him began to say within
themselves, Who is this that
forgiveth sins also?
50. And ho said to the woman,
Thy faith hath saved thee, go in
peace.
For Chap. VIII., see P. GG.
L. XI. S7, 38. P. 136.
9. Much people of the Jews
therefore knew that he was
there : and thoy came not
for Jesus' sake only, but that
they might see Lazarus also,
whom he had raised from the
dead. (1)
10. ". But the chief priests
consulted that they might
put Lazarus also to death : (2)
(1) J. XI. 43, P. 114.
(!) J. XI. 47.
151
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
14. II Then one of the twelve,
called Judas Iscariot, (1)
St. MARK, XIV.
10. % And Judas Iscariot,
one of the twelve,
St. LUKE, XXII.
went unto the chief priests, went unto the chief priests,
15. And said unto them, What
will ye give me, and I will de-
liver him unto you ?
And they covenanted with him
for thirty pieces of silver.
16. And from that time he
sought opportunity to betray
him.
17. IT Now the first day of
the feast of unleavened bread,
the disciples came to Jesus,
saying unto him, Where wilt
thou that we prepare for thee
to eat the passover 1
IS. And he said,
to betray him unto them.
11. And when they heard it,
they were glad, and promised
to give him money.
And he sought how he might
conveniently betray him.
12. IT And the first day of
unleavened bread, when they
killed the passover,
his disciples said unto him,
Where wilt thou that we go
and prepare that thou mayest
eat the passover ?
13. And he sendeth forth
two of his disciples, and saith
unto them,
Go into the city,
to such a man,
and say unto him,
The Master saith, my time is
at hand : I will keep the pass-
over at thy house, with my
disciples.
19. And the disciples did as
Jesus had appointed them ;
and [they made>eady the pass-
over.
Go ye into the city, and
there shall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water :
follow him.
14. And wheresoever he shall
go in, say ye to the good man
of the house, The Master saith,
Where is the guest chamber
where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples ?
15. And he will shew you a
large upper room furnished and
prepared :
There make ready for us.
16. And his disciples went
forth, and came into the city,
and found as he had said unto
them : and they made ready
the passover.
Chap. XX II., from P. US.
3. IT Then entered Satan into
Judas, surnamed Iscariot, being
of the number of the twelve.
4. And he went his way, and
communed with the chief
Priests and Captains,
how he might betray him unto
them.
5. And they were glad, and
covenanted to give him money.
6. And he promised, and
sought opportunities to betray
him unto them,
in the absence of the multitude.
7. IT Then came the day of
unleavened bread, when the
passover must be killed.
8. And he sent Peter and
John,
saying,
Go, and prepare us the passover,
that we may eat.
9. And they said unto him,
Where wilt thou that we pre-
pare 1
10. And he said unto them,
Behold, when ye are entered
into the city, there shall a man
meet you, bearing a pitcher of
water ; follow him into the
house where he entereth in.
11. And ye shall say unto the
good man of the house, The
Master saith unto thee, Where
is the guest chamber where I
shall eat the passover with my
disciples ?
12. And he shall shew you a
large upper room, furnished :
there make ready.
13. And they went,
and found as he had said unto
them : and they made ready
the passover.
St. JOHN, XII, XIII.
C. XII. 11. Because that by
reason of him many of the
Jews went away, and
believed on' Jesus.
Continued P. 122.
20. Now when the even was 17. And in the evening he 14. And when the hour was
Chap. XIII.
From P. 124.
1. Now before the feast of the
passover, when Jesus knew that
his hour was come that be
should depart out of this world
unto the Father, having loved
his own which were in the
world, he loved them unto the
end.
(0 J. Mir. 2, r. 152.
152
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
come, he sat down with
twelve.
21. And aa they did eat,
St. MARK, XIV.
the cometh with the twelve.
18. And as they sat and did
eat,
St. LUKE, XXII.
come, he sat down and the
twelve apostles with him.
Continued !'■ Ho.
St. JOIIN, XIII.
2. And supper being ended,
the devil having now put into
the heart of Judas Iscariot,
Simon's son, to betray him, (1)
3. Jesus, knowing that the
Father had given all things
into his hands, audthat he was
comefromGod,and wenttoGod;
4. He riseth from supper,
and laid aside his garments, and
took a towel and girded himself.
5. After that he poureth
water into a bason, and began
to wash the disciples' feet, and
to wipe them, with the towel
wherewith he was girded.
G. Then cometh he to Simon
Peter : and Peter said unto
him, Lord dost thou wash my
feet !
7. Jesus answered and said
unto him, What I do thou
knowest not now : but thou
shalt know hereafter.
8. Peter saith unto him,
Thou shalt never wash my feet.
Jesus answered him, If 1 wash
thee not, thou hast no part
with me.
•J. Simon Peter saith unto
him, Lord, not my feet only,
but also my hands and my head.
10. Jesus saith to him, He
that is washed needeth not save
to wash his feet ; but is clean
every whit : and ye are clean,
but not all.
11. For he knew who should
betray him : therefore said he,
ye are not all clean.
12. So after he had washed
their feet, and had taken his
garments, and was set down
again, ho said unto them, Know
ye what I have done to you ?
13. Vo call mo, Master, and
Lord ; and ye say well : for so
I am.
14. If I then, your Lord and
Master, have washed your feet :
ye also ought to wash one
another's feet.
15. For I have given you an
example, that ye should do as
I have done to you.
16. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, The servant is not
greater than his Lord : neither
he that is sent, greater than ho
that sent him. (2)
17. If ye know these things,
happy are ye if ye do them.
18. II I speak not of you all :
(1)J. XIII' 27 P. 151; M.; XXVI. It
(2) M. X. 21.
153
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
St. MARK, XIV.
St. LUKE, XXII.
he said, Verily, I say unto yon,
That one of joushallbetfay me.
22. And they were exceeding
sorrowful, and began every one
of them to say unto him, Lord,
is it 1 ?
23. And ho answered and
said, He that dippeth his hand
with me in the dish, the same
shall betray me.
Jesus said, Verily, I say unto
you,
One of you which eateth with
me shall betray me.
19. And they began to be sor-
rowful, and to say unto him,
one by one,
/sit I ? and another said, is it 1 1
20. And he answered and
said unto them, It is one of the
twelve that dippeth with me in
the dish.
Chap. XXII.
23. And they began to in-
quire among themselves,
which of tin-in it was that
should do this thing.
Continued P. US.
From P. 154.
21. IT But behold the hand
of him that betrayeth me is
with me on the table.
St. JOHN, XIII.
I know whom I have chosen :
but that the scripture may be
fulfilled, he that eateth bread
with me hath lifted up his heel
against me.
19. Now I tell you before it
come, that when it is come to
pass, ye may believe that I am
he.
20. Verily, verily, I say nnto
you, He that receiveth whom-
soever I send, receiveth me, and
he that receiveth me, receiveth
him that sent me.
21. When Jesus had thus
said he was troubled in spirit :
and testified, and said, Verily,
verily, 1 say unto you, That one
of you shall betray me.
22. Then the disciples looked
one on another doubting of
whom he spake.
23. Now there was leaning on
Jesus' bosom one of his dis-
ciples, whom Jesus loved.
24. Simon Peter therefore
beckoned to him, that he should
ask who it should be of whom
he spake.
25. He then, lying on Jesus'
breast, saith unto him, Lord,
Who is it ?
26. Jesus answered, He it is
to whom I shall gi»e a sop,
when I have dipped it.
And whtn he had dipped tho
sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot,
the son of Simon.
24. The Son of man goeth as
it is written of him : but woe
unto that man by whom the
Son of man is betrayed !
It had been good for that man
if he had not been born.
25. Then Judas, which be-
trayed him, answered and said,
Master, Is it I ? He said unto
him, Thou hast said.
26. «[ And as they were eat-
ing, Jesus took bread, and
blessed it, and brake it, and
gave it to the disciples, and
said, Take ; eat : This is my
body.
27. And ho took the cup, and
gave
thanks, and gave it to them,
saying, Drink ye all of it ;
21. The Son of man indeed
goeth as it written of him : but
woe to that man by whom the
Son of man is betrayed !
Good were it for that man if he
had never been born.
22. 11 And as they did eat,
Jesus took bread and blessed,
and brake it, and gave to them,
and said, Take ; eat ;
This is my body.
23. And he took the cup ;
and when he had given thanks,
he gave it to them : and they
all drank of it.
22. And truly the Son of
man goeth as it was deter-
mined : but woe unto that man
by whom he is betrayed !
Continued above.
Chap. XX II., from P. 152.
15. And he said unto them,
With desire I have desired to
eat this passover with you before
I suffer :
16. For I say unto you, I will
not any more eat thereof, until
it be fulfilled in the kingdom of
God.
19. % And he took bread,
and gave thanks, and brake
it, and gave unto them say-
ing, This is my body which
is given for you :
This do in remembrance of
me.
17. And he took the cup, and
gave thanks, and said, Take this,
and divide it among yourselves.
Transposed.
21
154
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
2S. For this is my blood
of the new testament, which is
shed for many for the remission
of sins.
29. But I say unto you, I
will not drink henceforth of this
fruit of the vine until that day
when I drink it new with you
in my Father's kingdom.
St. MARK, XIV.
24. And he said unto them,
This is my blood of the new
testament,
which is shed for many.
25. Verily I say unto you, I
will drink no more of the fruit
of the vine until that day that
I drink it new in the kingdom
of God.
St. LUKE, XXII.
St. JOHN, XIII.
20. Likewise also the cup
after supper, saying, This cup Transposed.
it the new testament in my
blood, which is shed for you.
18. For I say unto you, I will
not drink of the fruit of the vine
until
the kingdom of God shall come.
Continued P. 153.
L XXII. 3. P. 151.
M. XXVI. 23 ; Mk. XIV. 20. ,
L. XXII. 21: J. XIII. 20: P. 158.
.1. XV. 17, P. 168.
30. And when they had Bung
an hymn, they went out into
the mount of Olives. (1)
31. Then saith Jesus unto
them, All ye shall be offended
because of me this night : for it
is written, I will smite the shep-
herd, and the sheep of the Hock
shall be scattered abroad.
32. But after I am risen
again, I will go before you into
Galilee. (2)
(1) J. XVIII, 1. L. XXII, 39, T. 102.
(2) M. XXVIII. 7, 10.
Mk. XVI, 7, P. 177.
26. % And when they had
sung an hymn, they went out
into the mount of Olives.
27. And Jesus saith unto
them, All yo shall be offended
because of me this night : for it
is written, I will smito the
shepherd, and tho sheep shall
be scattered.
21. But afterthat I am risen,
I will go before you into Galilee.
liesumed.
27. And after the sop Satan
entered into him. Then said
Jesusuntohim, That thou doest,
_ do quickly.
28. Now no man at the table
knew for what intent he spake
. this unto him.
29. Forsomeo/Mem thought,
because Judas had the bag, that
Jesus had said unto him, Buy
those tilings that we have need
of against the feast : or, that he
should give something to the
poor.
30. He then, having received
the sop went immediately out.
And it was night.
31. II Therefore when he was
gone out, Jesus said, Now is the
Son of man glorified : and God
is glorified in him.
32. If God be glorified in him,
God shall also glorify him in
himself : and shall straightway
glorify him.
33. Little children, Yet a
little while I am with you. Ye
shall seek me : and as I said
unto the Jews, Whither I go ye
cannot come : bo now I say to
you.
34. A new commandment I
give unto you, That ye love one
another ; as I have loved you,
that ye also love ono another.
35. Bythisshallallmniknow
that ye are my disciples, if ye
have love one to another.
36. If Simon Peter said unto
him, Lord, w hither goest thou 1
Jesus answered him, Whither I
go, thou canst not follow me
now ; but thou shall follow me
afterwards.
Chap. XX II., from P. 11G.
31. 1 And the Lord said,
Simon, Simon, behold Satan
[hath desired to hare you ;] that
he may sift you as wheat.
32. But I have prayed for
[hath prevailed to have you all.'
Al/onl.
155
Si. MATTHEW, XXVI.
33. Peter answered and said
unto him, Though all men shall
be offended because of thee, yet
will I never be offended.
34. Jesus said unto him,
Verily I say unto thee,
That this night, before the cock
crow,
thou shalt deny me thrice.
35. Peter said unto him,
Though I should die with thee,
yet will I not deny thee.
Likewise said all the disciples,
Continued P. lGi.
St. MARK, XIV.
29. Bat Peter said unto him,
Although all shall be offended,
yet mil not I.
St. LUKE, XXII.
thee, that thy faith fail not :
and when thou art converted,
strengthen thy brethren.
33. And he said unto him,
Lord, I am ready to go with
thee both into prison and to
death.
30. And Jesus saith unto him, 34, And he said,
Verily I say unto thee, that this
day, even in this night, before
the cock crow twice, thou shalt
deny me thrice.
31. But he spake the more
vehemently, If I should die with
thee, I will not deny thee in any
wise.
Likewise also said they all.
I tell thee, Peter, The cock
shall not crow this day, before
that thou shalt thrice deny that
thou knowest me.
Continued P. 1G2.
St. JOHN, XIV.
37. Teter said unto him,
Lord,
Why cannot I follow thee now ?
I will lay down my life for thy
sake.
38. Jesus answered him, Wilt
thou lay down thy life for my
sake?
Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
The cock shall not crow, till
thou hast denied me thrice.
Chap. XIV.
1. Let not your heart be
troubled. Ye believe in God ;
believe also in me.
2. In my Father's house are
many mansions. If it were not
so, I would have told you. I
go to prepare a place for you.
3. And if I go, and prepare
a place for you, I will come
again, and receive you unto
myself : that where I am, there
ye may be also.
4. And whither I go ye
know ; and the way ye know.
5. Thomas saith unto him,
Lord, We know not whither
thou goest : and how can we
know the way ?
6. Jesus saith unto him, I
am the way, the truth, and the
life. No man cometh unto the
Father but by me.
7. If ye had known me, ye
should have known my Father
also : and from henceforth ye
know him, and have seen him.
8. Philip saith unto him,
Lord, show us the Father, and
it sufficeth us.
9. Jesus saitb unto him,
Have I been so long time with
you, and yet hast thou not
known me, Philip ? He that
hath seen me, hath seen the
Father. And how sayest thou
then, Shew us the Father?
10. Believest thou not that I
am in the Father, and the
Father in me ? The words
that I speak unto you I speak
not of myself : but the Father
that dwelleth in me, he doeth
the works.
11. Believe me that I am in
the Father, and the Father in
me : or else believe me for the
very work's sake.
12. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that believeth on me,
the works that I do shall he do
156
St. MATTHEW, XXVI. St. MARK, XIV. St. LUKE, XXII. St. JOHN, XIV.
also. And greater works than these
shall he do : because I go unto my
Father.
13. And whatsoever ye shall ask
in my name, that will I do : that the
Father may be glorified in the Son.
14. If yo shall ask anything in
my name I will do it.
15. IT If ye love me, keep my
commandments.
1C. And I will pray the Father,
and he shall give you another com-
forter that he may abide with you
for ever.
17. litni the Spirit of truth,
whom the world cannot receive ;
because it sceth him not, neither
knoweth him. But ye know him :
for he dwelleth with you, and shall
be in you.
IS. I will not leave you comfort-
less. I will come to you.
19. Yet a little while ; and the
world seeth me no more : but ye see
me. Because I live, yo shall live also.
20. At that day yo shall know
that I am in my Father ; and yo in
me ; and I in you.
21. He that hath my command-
ments and kecpeth them, he it is
that loveth me : and ho that Ioveth
me shall be loved of my Father :
and I will love him, and will mani-
fest myself to him.
22. Judas saith unto him, not
Iseariot, Lord, How is it that thou
wilt manifest thyself unto us, and
not unto the world ?
23. Jesus answered and said unto
him, If a man love me, he will keep
my words : and my Father will lovo
him : and wo will come unto him,
and make our abode with him.
24. He that loveth me not,
keepeth not my sayings ; and the
word which ye hear is not mino ;
but the Father's whioh sent me.
25. These things have I spoken
unto you, being yet present with you.
26. But tho Comforter, which is
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father
will send in my name, he shall
(l)J.XV 20 teach you all things, and bring all
XVI. 7, 1'. 158. things to your remembranoo what-
soever I have said unto you. (1)
27. Peaco I leave with you ; my
peace I give unto you : not as tho
world giveth give I unto you. Let
not your heart be troubled : neither
let it be afraid.
v 28. Ye havo heard how I said
unto you, I goaway, andoome again
unto you. If ye loved me, yo would
rejoice ; becauso I said, I go unto
the Father : for my Father is greater
than I.
29. And now 1 havo told you
before it come to pass, that when it
is come to pats, ye might believe.
157
St. MATTHEW, XXVI. St. MAKK, XIV. St. LUKE, XXII. St. JOHN XV.,
30. Hereafter I will not talk much
with you, for the Prince of this world
oometh, and hath nothing in me.
31. But that the world may know
that I love the Father ; and as the
Father gave me commandment even
so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
Chap. XV.
1. I am the true vine, and my Father
is the husbandman.
2. Every branch in me that beareth
not fruit he taketh away : and every
branch that beareth fruit he purgeth
it, that it may bring forth more fruit.
3. Now ye are clean through the
word which I have spoken unto you.
4. Abide in me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of itself,
except it abide in the vine ; no more
can ye except ye abide in me.
5. I am the vine, Ye are the
branches. He that abideth in me,
and I in him, the same bringeth forth
much fruit : for without me ye can do
nothing.
6. If a man abide not in me, he is
cast forth as a branch, and is withered :
and men gather them, and cast them
into the fire, and they are burned.
7. If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will,
and it shall be done unto you.
8. Herein is my Father glorified,
that ye bear much fruit : so shall ye
be my disciples.
9. As the Father hath loved me ;
so have I loved you ; continue ye in
my love.
10. If ye keep my commandments
ye shall abide in my love : even as I
have kept my Father's commandments,
and abide in his love.
11. These things have I spoken unto
you, that my joy might remain in you,
and that your joy might lie full.
12. This is my commandment, that
ye love one another ; as I have loved
you.
13. Greater love hath no man than
this, That a man lay down his life for
his friends.
14. Ye are my friends if ye do what-
soever I command you.
15. Henceforth I call you not ser-
vants : for the servant knoweth not
what his Lord doeth. But I have
called you friends : for all things that
I have heard of my Father I have
made known unto you.
16. Ye have not chosen me, but I
have chosen you, and ordained you,
that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should re-
main, that whatsoever ye shall ask of
158
St. MATTHEW, XXVI. St. MARK, XIV. St. LUKE, XXII. St. JOHN XVI.
the Father in my name, he may give
it you.
17. These things I command you,
That ye love one another.
18. If the world hate you, ye know
that it hated me before it hated you.
19. If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own : but be-
cause ye are not of the world, but 1
havo chosen you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.
20. Remember the word that I said
unto you, The servant is not greater
than his Lord. If they havo perse-
cuted me, they will also persecute you.
If they have kept my saying, they will
keep yours also.
21. But all these things will they
do unto you for my Name's sake ;
because they know not him that sent me.
22. If I had not come and spoken
unto them, they had not had sin : but
now they have no cloke for their sin.
23. He that hateth me, hateth my
Father also.
24. If I had not done among them
the works which none other man did,
they had not had sin ; but now have
they both seen and hated both me
and my Father.
25. But this cometh to pass, that
the word might be fulfilled that is
written in their law, They hated me
without a cause.
26. But when the Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto you
from the Father, < vt n tho Spirit of
truth which proceedeth from the
Father, he shall testify of me.
27. And ye also shall bear witness,
because ye have been with me from
the beginning.
Chap. XVI.
1. These things havo I spoken unto
you that ye should not bo offended.
2. They shall put you out of tho
synagogues : yea, the time cometh,
that whosever killeth you will think
he doeth God service.
3. And these things they will do
unto you, because they have not
known tho Father, nor me.
4. But these things have I told you,
that when the time shall come, ye
may remember that I told you of them.
And these things I said not unto you at
tho beginning, because I was with you.
5. But now I go my way to him
that sent me : and none of you asketh
me, Whither goest thou ?
6. But because I havo said theso
things unto you, sorrow hath tilled
your heart.
7. Nevertheless I tell you the
truth. It is expedient for you that I
go away. For if I go not away tho
Comforter will not come unto you.
159
St. MATTHEW, XXVI. St. MARK, XIV. St. LUKE, XXII. ST. JOHN, XVI.
But if I depart I will send him unto you.
8. And when he is come, he will
reprove the world of sin, and of right-
eousness, and of judgment :
9-. Of sin, because they believe not
on me :
10. Of righteousness, because I go
to my Father, and ye see me no more :
11. Of judgment, because the Prince
of this world is judged.
12. I have yet many things to say un-
to you, but ye cannot bear them now.
13. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of
truth is come, he will guide you into
all truth ; for he shall not speak of
himself : but whatsoever he shall hear,
that shall he speak : and he will shew
you things to come.
14. He shall glorify me ; for he
shall receive of mine, and shall shew
it unto you.
16. A little while, and ye shall not
see me, and again a little while, and
ye shall see me, because I go to tha
Father.
17. Then said sonic of his disciplea
among themselves, What is this that
he saith unto us, a little while and ye
shall not see me : and again a little
while and ye shall see me, and because
I go to the Father ?
18. They said therefore, What is
this that he saith, a little while ? We
cannot tell what he saith.
19. Now Jesus knew that they were
desirous to ask him, and said unto
them, Do ye enquire among yourselves
of that I said, a little while and ye
shall not see him : and again a little
while and ye shall see me ?
20. Verily, verily I say unto you,
That ye shall weep and lament, but
the world shall rejoice : and ye shall
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall
be turned into joy.
21. A woman when she is in travail
hath sorrow, because her hour is
come : but as soon as she is delivered
of the child, she remembereth no
more the anguish, for joy that a man
is born into the world.
22. And ye now therefore have
sorrow. But I will see you again, and
your heart shall rejoice : and your
joy no man taketh from you.
23. And in that day ye shall ask me
nothing. Verily, verily I say unto you,
Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father
in my name, he will give it you.
24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing
in my name. Ask and ye shall re-
ceive : that your joy may be full.
25. These things have I spoken
unto you in proverbs. But the time
cometh when I shall no more speak
unto you in proverbs ; but I shall
shew you plainly of the Father.
160
Sr. MATTHEW, XXVI. St. MARK, XIV. St. LUKE, XXII. St. JOHN, XVII.
26. At that day ye shall ask in my
name : and I say not unto you that I
will pray the Father for you :
27. For the Father himself lovcth
you, because ye have loved me ; and
have believed that I came out fromGod.
28. I oame forth from the Father ;
and am come into the world. Again I
leave the world, and go to the Father.
29. His disciples said unto him, Lo,
now speakest thou plainly ; and speak-
est no proverb.
30. Now we are sure that thou
knowest all things and needest not
that any man should ask thee : By
this we believe that thou earnest forth
from God.
31. Jesus answered them, Do ye
now believe ?
32. Behold, tho hour cometh ; yea,
is now come, that yo shall bescattered,
every man to his own ; and shall leave
me alone. And yet I am not alone,
because the Father is with mo.
33. These things I have Bpoken
unto you that in mo ye might have
peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation, But be of good cheer ; I
have overcome the world.
Cuai\ XVII.
1. These words spake Jesus ; and
lifted up his eyes to heaven and said,
Father, The hour is come : glorify
thy Son ; that thy Son also may
glorify thee :
2. As thou hast given him power
over all flesh, that he should give
eternal life to as many as thou hast
given him.
3. And this is life eternal : that they
might know thee tho only true God,
and Jesus Christ, whom thouhast sent.
4. I have glorilicd theo on tho
earth : I have liuished tho work which
thou gavest mo to do.
5. And now, O Father, glorify thou
me with thine own self, with the glory
which I had with thee before the
world was.
6. I have manifested thy name unto
tho men which thou gavest mo out of
the world. Thino they were ; and
thou gavest them mo ; and they have
kept thy word.
7. Now they have known that all
things whatsoever thou hast givcu me
are of thee.
8. For I have given to them the
words which thou gavest mo. And
they have received (hem ; and have
known surely that 1 came out from
theo : and thoy havo believed that
thou didst send mo.
9. I pray for them. I pray not for
tho world ; but for them which thou
hast given m« : for they aro thine.
10. Andallmineare thine, and thine
art mine : and I am glorilicd in them.
161
ST MATTHEW, XXVI. St. MARK, XIV. St. LUKE, XXII. St. JOHN, XVII.
DT- 11. And now I am no more in the
•world. But these are in the world :
and I come to thee. Holy Father,
Keep through thine own name those
whom thou hast given me : that they
may be one, as we are.
12. While I was with them in the
world I kept them in thy name. Those
that thou gavest me I have kept; and
none of them is lost, but the son of
perdition, that the scripture might be
fulfilled. , . ,
13. And now come I to thee. And.
these things I speak in the world, that
they might have my joy fulfilled in
themselves.
14. I have given them thy word,
and the world hath hated them ;
because they are not of the world ;
even as I am not of the world.
15. I pray not that thou shouldest
take them out of the world, but that
thou shouldest keep them from the
16. They are not of the world ;
even as I am not of the world.
17. Sanctify them through thy
truth : thy word is truth.
IS. As thou hast sent me into the
world, even so have I also sent them
into the world.
19. And for their sakes I sanctity
myself, that they also might be sanc-
tified, through the truth.
20. Neither pray I for these alone ;
but for them also which shall believe
on me through their word :
21. That they all may be one : as
thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee :
that they also maybe one in us : that
the world may believe that thou hast
sent me.
"2 And the glory which thou gavest
me, I have given them, that they may
be one, even as we are one.
23 I in them ; and thou in me ;
that they may be made perfect in one :
and that the world may know that
thou hast sent me, and hast loved them
as thou bast loved me.
"4 Father, I will that they also
whom thou hast given me be with me
where I am, that they may behold my
elorv which thou hast given me : tor
thoulovedst me before the foundation
of the world. ,,
25 0 righteous Father, the world
hath not known thee. But I have
known thee ; and these have known
that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have declared unto them
thv name, and will declare it, that the
love wherewith thou hast loved me,
may be in them, and I in them.
22
162
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
St. MARK, XIV.
From P. 155.
36. *l Then cometh Jesus
with them unto a place called
Gethsemane :
and saith unto the disoiples,
Sit ye here, while I go and pray
yonder.
37. And he took with him
Peter, and the two sons of
Zebedee, and began to be sor-
rowful, and very heavy.
3S. Then saith he unto them,
My soul is exceeding sorrowful,
even unto death : tarry ye here,
and watch with me.
39. And he went a little
farther,
and fell on his face, and prayed,
saying, 0 my Father, if it be
possible, let this cup pass from
me :
nevertheless, not
as I will, but as thou wilt.
M. X. 10 ;
L. X. 4, 17, r. «.
L. XXII. 49, 50. P. 164.
32. And they came to a place
which was named Gethsemane :
and he saith to his disciples,
Sit ye here while I shall pray.
33. And he taketh with him
Peter and James and John, and
began to be sore amazed, and
to be very heavy :
34. And saith unto them,
My soul is exceedingly sorrow-
ful, unto death : tarry ye here,
and watch.
35. And he went forward a
little,
and fell on the ground, and
prayed that if it were possible
the hour might pass from
him.
36. And he said, Abba,
Father, all things are possible
unto thee. Take away this cup
from me. Nevertheless not what
I will, but what thou wilt.
St. LUKE, XXII.
Continued from P. 155.
35. And he said unto them,
When I sent you without purse
and 6crip and shoes ; lacked
ye anything ? And they said ;
Nothing.
36. Then said he unto them,
But now, he that hath a purse,
let him take it ; and likewise
his scrip : and he that hath no
sword, let him sell his garment
and buy one.
37. For I say unto you, That
this that is written must yet be
accomplished in me : And he
was reckoned among the trans-
gressors : For the things con-
cerning me have an end.
3S. And they said, Lord, be-
hold, here are two swords.
And he said unto them ; It is
enough.
39. IT And he came out, and
went as he wont, to the mount
of Olives : (1) and his
disciples also followed him.
St. JOHN, XVIII.
40. And he cometh unto the
disciples, and findeth them
aslci-p ; and saith unto Peter,
What, could ye not watch with
me one hour?
41. Watch and pray, that ye
enter not into temptation :
37. And he cometh
and findeth them sleeping ; and
saith unto Peter, Simon, sleep-
cst thou ?
Chap. XVIII.
1. When Jesus had spoken
these words, he went forth with
his disciples over the brook
Cedron, where was a garden,
into the which he entered, and
his disciples.
40. And when he was at the
place, he said unto them,
Pray that ye enter not into
temptation.
41. And he was withdrawn
from them about a stone's cast,
and kneeled down and prayed ;
42. Saying, Father, if thou
be willing remove this cup from
me : nevertheless not my will,
but thine, be done
43. And there appeared an
angel unto him from heaven,
strengthening him.
44. And being in agony he
prayed more earnestly : and his
sweat was as it were great drops
of blood falling down to the
ground.
45. And when he rose up
from prayer and was come to
his disciples, he found them
Bleeping for sorrow.
46. And said unto them,
See J. XII. 27, P. 1S3.
C'ouldst not thou watch one Why sleep ye ?
hour?
38. Watch ye and pray, lest rise and pray lest ye enter into
ye enter into temptation. temptation.
(1) M. XXI. 80.
163
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
the spirit indeed is willing but
the flesh is weak.
42. He went away again the
second time, and prayed,
saying, 0 my Father, If this cup
may not pass away from me,
except I drink it, thy will be
done.
43. And he came and found
them asleep again : for their eyes
were heavy.
44. And he left them, and went
away again, and prayed the third
time, saying the same words.
45. Then cometh he to his dis-
ciples, and said unto them, Sleep
on now, and take your rest : Be-
hold the hour is at hand, and the
Son of man is betrayed into the
hands of sinners.
46. Kise : let us be going : be-
hold, he is at hand that doth
betray me.
47. ^T And while he yet spake,
lo, Judas, one of the twelve came ;
and with him a great multitude,
with swords and staves, from the
chief Priests and Elders of the
people.
48. Now he that betrayed him
gave them asigD, saying, Whom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is he :
hold him fast.
49. And forthwith he came to
Jesus and said, Hail, master !
and kissed him
St. MARK, XIV.
the spirit truly is ready but the
flesh is weak.
39. And again he went away,
and prayed,
and spake the same words.
40. And when he returned, he
found them asleep again : (for
their eyes were heavy)
neither wist they what to answer
him.
41. And he cometh a third
time, and said unto them, Sleep
on now, and take your rest. It
is enough : the hour is come :
behold, the Son of man is be-
trayed into the hands of din-
ners.
42. Kise up : let us go : lo, he
that betrayeth me is at hand.
43. And immediately, while
he yet spake, cometh Judas, one
of the twelve, and with him a
great multitude, with swords and
staves, from the chief Priests and
the scribes and the Elders.
44. And he that betrayed him,
and given them a token, saying,
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that
same is he, take him and lead
him away safely.
45. And as soon as he was
come, he goeth straightway to
him, and saith, Master, Master,
and kissed him.
St. LUKE, XXII.
St. JOHN, XVIII.
47. IT And while he
y«t spake, behold
a multitude, and he that
was called Judas, one of
the twelve,
60. And Jesus said unto him,
Friend, wherefore art thou come?
went before them, and
drew near unto Jesus to
kiss him.
48. But Jesus said
unto him, Judas, betray-
est thou the Son of man
with a kiss ?
Then came they and laid hands
on J i»us, and took him.
46. *S And they laid their
hands on him, and took him.
2. And Judas also, which be-
trayed him, knew the place : for
Jesus also ofttimes resorted
thither with his disciples.
3. Judas then, haviDg received
a band of men, and officers of the
chief priests and Pharisees,
cometh thither with lanterns, and
torches and weapons.
4. Jesus therefore, knowing all
things that should comeupon him,
went forth and said unto them,
said unto them,
Whom seek ye?
5. They answered him, Jesu«
of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto
them, I am he. And Judas also
which betrayed him, stood with
them.
C. As soon then as he had said
unto them, I am he, they went
backward, and fell to the ground.
7. Then asked he them again,
Whom seek ye ? and they said,
Jesus of Nazareth.
8. Jesus answered, I have told
you that I am he: If therefore
ye seek me, let these go their
way.
9. That the saying might be
fulfilled, which he spake : Of them
which thou gavest me have I lost
none.
164
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
St. MARK, XIV.
51. And behold, one of them
which were with Jesus,
stretched out his hand, and
drew his sword ; and struck a
servant of the high priest's ;
and smote off his ear.
52. Then said Jesusuntohim,
Put up again thy sword into
his place, for all they that take
the sword shall perish with the
sword.
53. Thinkest thou that I
cannot now pray to my Father,
and he shall presently give me
more than twelve legions of
angels ?
54. And how then shall the
scriptures be fulfilled, that thus
it must be ?
55. In that same hour said
Jesus to the multitudes,
Are ye come out as against a
thief, with swords and staves
for t® take me ?
I sat daily with you, teaching
in the temple ; and ye laid no
hold on me.
5G. But all this was done
that the scriptures of the
prophets might be fulfilled.
Then all the disciples forsook
him, and fled.
47. And
stood by
57. IT And they that had
laid hold on Jesus, led hint away
to Caiaphas, the high priest, (1)
where the scribes and the
ciders were assembled.
one of them that
St. LUKE, XXII.
49. When they which were
about him saw what would fol-
low, they said unto him, Lord,
shall we smite with the
sword? (1)
50. Tl And one of them smote
drew a sword, and smote a
servant of the high priest, and
cut off his ear.
the servant of the high Priest,
and cut off his right ear.
51. And Jesus answered and
said, Suffer ye thus far. And
he touched his ear, and healed
him.
St. JOHN, XVIII.
10. Then, Simon Teter, hav-
ing a sword, drew it,
and smote the high Priest's
servant,
and cut off his right ear. The
servant's name was Malchus.
11. Then said Jesusunto Peter,
Put up thy sword into the
sheath.
The cup which my Father hath
given me, shall 1 not drink it?
48. And Jesus answered and
said unto them,
52. Then Jesus said unto the
chief Priests and Captains of
the temple, and the Elders
which were come to him,
Be ye come out as against a
thief, with swords and staves?
53. When I was daily with
you in the temple, ye stretched
forth no hands against me. But
this is your hour and the power
of darkness.
Are ye come out as against a
thief, with swords, and with
staves to take me ?
49. I was daily with you in
the temple, teaching, and ye
took me not ;
But the scriptures must be
fulfilled.
50. And they all forsook
him and rled,
51. And there followed him
a certain young man, having a
linen cloth cast about his naked
body : and the young men laid
hold on him :
52. And he left the linen
cloth ; and fled from them
naked.
53. And they led Jesus away 54. Then took they him, and
led him,
to the high priest. And with and brought him into the high
Priest's house :
him were assempkd all the
chief priests, and tho ciders,
and the scribes.
58. But Peter followed him
afar off
54. And Peter followed him
afar off,
and Peter followed afar off.
unto the high priest's palace, even into tho palace of the
12. Then the band and the
Captain and officers of the Jews
took Jesus
and bound bim,
13. And led him away to
Annas first : for ho was father
in law to Caiaphas, which was
the high Priest that same
year. (1)
11. Now Caiaphas was he
which gave counsel to the Jews
that it was expedient that one
man should die for the people.
15. *i And Simon l'eter fol-
lowed Jesus, and SO did another
disciple. That disciple was
known unto thehigh l'riest ; and
went in with Jesus, into the
palace of the high Priest.
(1) L. Ill 2, P. 13.
(1) L. XXII, 38, P. 102.
(1) L. III. 2. T. 13.
165
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
St. MARK, XIV.
and went in, and
sat with the servants to see the
end.
59. Now the chief Priests and
Elders aud all the council sought
false witness against Jesus to
put him to death.
60. But found none : yea,
though many false witnesses
came yet found they none.
At the last came two false wit-
nesses,
61. And said, Thisfr I low aa.id,
I am able to destroy the temple
of God, and to build it in three
days.
62. And thehighPriest arose;
and said unto him, Answerest
thou
nothing? What is it which these
witness against thee?
63. But Jesus held his peace.
And the high Priest answered,
and said unto him,
I adjure thee by the Jiving God
that thou tell us, whether thou
be the Christ the Son of God.
64. Jesus saith unto him,
Thou hast said :
nevertheless 1 say unto you,
Hereafter shall ye see the Son
of man sitting on the right hand
of power, and coming in the
clouds of heaven,
high Priest, and he sat with the
servants and warmed himself
at the fire.
55. Aud the chief Priests
and all the council sought for
witness against Jesus, to put
him to death,
and found none.
56. For many bare false wit-
ness against him, but their wit-
ness agreed not together.
57. And there arose certain,
and bare false witness against
him, saying,
58. We heard him say,
I will destroy this temple that
is made with hands ; and with-
in three days I will build ano-
ther made without hands.
59. But neither so did their
witness agree together.
60. And the high Priest stood
up in the midst, and asked
Jesus, saying, Answerest thou
nothing ? What is it which
these witness against thee ?
61. But he held his peace,
and answered nothing. Again
the high Priest asked him, and
said unto him,
Art thou the Christ, the Son of
the Blessed ?
62. And Jesus said,
I am.
And ye shall see the Son of man
sitting on the right hand of
power, and coming in the clouds
of heaven.
St. LUKE, XXII.
55. And when they had
kindled a fire in the midst of
the hall,
and were set down together,
Peter sat down among them.
Continued P. ICG.
65. Then the high Priest rent
his clothes, saying, He hath
spoken blasphemy ;
AVhat further need have we
of witnesses ?
Behold, now ye have heard his
blasphemy :
66. What think ye ?
They answered and said,
He is guilty of death.
67. Then did they spit in his
face and buffetted him ; and
others smote him with the palms
of their hands.
St. JOHN, XVIII.
16. But Peter stood at the
door without. Then went out
that other disciple which was
known unto the high Priest,
and spake unto her that kept
the door.
and brought in Peter.
Continued P. ICG.
Ml:. XIV. 62.
63. Then the high Priest rent
his clothes, and saith,
What need we any further
witnesses ?
64. Ye have heard the blas-
phemy :
What think ye ?
And they all condemned him
to be guilty of death.
65. And some began to spit
on him, and to cover his face,
and to buffet him,
From P. 166.
66. IT And as soon as it was
day, the Elders of the people
and the chief Priests and the
scribes came together ; and led
him into their council, saying,
67. Art thou the Christ ? tell
us. And he said unto them, If
I tell you, ye will not believe.
68. And if I shall ask you,
ye will not answer me ; [nor let
me go.] (1)
69. Hereafter shall the Son
of man sit on the right hand of
the power of God.
70. Then said they all, Art
thou then the Son of God ?
And he said unto them, Ye
say that I am.
71. And they said, What
need we any further witness ?
For we ourselves have heard of
his own mouth.
From P. 166.
19. f The high Priest then
asked Jesus of his disciples,
and of his doctrine.
20. Jesus answered him, I
spake openly to the world : I
ever taught in the synagogue,
and in the temple, whither the
Jews always resort ; and in
secret have I said nothing.
21. Why askest thou me?
Ask them which heard me,
what I have said unto them.
Behold, they know what I said.
22. And when he had thus
spoken, one of the officers
which stood by, struck Jesus
with the palm of his hand,
saying, Answerest thou the high
Priest so ?
23. Jesus answered him, If I
have spoken evil, bear witness
of the evil : but if well, why
smitest thou me ?
Continued P. ICG.
For Chap. XX IT I., see P. 167.
From P. 1G6.
63. 11 And the men that ( Transposetfk
held Jesus, mocked him and
smote him.
(1) f" Nor let me go" omitted in sev-
eral oldest MSS.— Afford.]
St. MATTHEW, XXVI.
08. Saying, Prophesy unto
us thou Christ : Who is he
that smote thee ?
St. MAEK, XIV.
and to say unto him, Prophesy :
And the servants did strike him
with the palms of their hands.
St. LUKE, XXII.
G4. And when they had
blindfolded him, they struck
him on the face, and asked
him, saying, Prophecy, who is
it that smote thee ?
65. And many other things,
blasphemously spake they
against him.
Continued P. 165.
St. JOHN, XVIII.
CO. r Now Peter sat with-
out in the palace : and a damsel
came unto him, saying,
Thou also wast with Jesus of
Galilee.
70. Put he denied before
them all, saying, I know not
what thou sayest.
CG. If And as Peter was
beneath in the palace there
cometh one of the maids of the
high Priest.
G7. And when she saw Peter
warming himself, she looked
upon him and said, And thou
also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
G8. But he denied, saying, I
know not, neither understand
I what thou sayest.
Chap. XXIL,/ro7n P. 165.
5G. But a certain maid be-
held him
as he sat by the fire,
and earnestly looked
upon him, and said,
This man was also with him.
From P. 165.
17. Then saith the damsel
that kept the door unto
Peter,
Art not thou also one of this
man's disciples ?
57. And
saying,
Woman, I know him not
he denied him He saith, I am not.
18. And the servants and
officers stood there, who had
made a tire of coals ; for it
was cold : and they warmed
themselves : and Peter stood
with them, and warmed him-
self.
Continued P. 165.
24. Now Annas had sent him
J. XVIII. 10. P. 164. bound unto Caiaphas the high
priest.
25. And Simon Peter stood
and warmed himself.
And he went out into tho
porch ;
and the cock crew.
G9. And a maid saw him
again ; and began to say to
them that stood by,
This is one of them.
70. And he denied it again.
71. And when lie was gone
out into the porch,
another maid saw him, and
said unto them that were there,
This J) Ih, if was also with Jesus
of Nazareth.
72. And again he denied,
with an oath, I do not know
the man.
73. And after awhile came
unto him they that stood by,
and said to Peter, Surely, thou
also art one of them ; for thy
speech betrayeth thee.
74. Then began he to curse 71. But lie began to curse
and to swear, saying, I know and to swear, laying, I know
not the man. not this man of whom yo speak.
And immediatelythecockcrew. 72. And the second time the
cock crew.
And a little after, they that
stood by said again to Peter,
Surely thou art one of them :
for thou art a Galilean, and thy
speech agreeth thereto.
75. And Peter remembered
the word of Jesus, which said
unto him, Before the cock crow,
thou elialt deny mo thrice.
And he went out, and wept
bitterly.
And Peter called to mind tho
word that Jesus said unto him,
Before the cock crow twice
thou shalt deny mc thrice.
And when he thought thereon
he wept.
5S. And after a little while,
another saw him, and said,
Thou art also of them.
And Peter said, Man, I am not.
59. And about the space of
one hour after another confi-
dently affirmed, saying, Of a
truth this fellow also was with
him ;
for he is a Galilean.
GO. And Peter said, Man, I
know not what thou Bayest.
And immediately, while he yet
spake, the cock crew.
01. And the Lord turned,
and looked upon Peter ;
And Peter remembered the
word of the Lord, how he had
said unto him, Beforo the cock
crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
02. And Peter went out and
wept bitterly.
Continued P. 165.
They said therefore unto him,
Art not thou also one of his
disciples ?
He denied it, and said, I am not.
26. One of the servants of
the high priest, being his kins-
man whose ear Peter cut off,
saith, Did not
I see thee in the garden with
him?
27. rotor then denied again.
And immediatelythecockcrew.
167
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
Chap. XXVII,
1. When the morning was
come, all the chief Priests and
Elders of the people took counsel
against Jesus,
to put him to death.
2. And when they had bound
him, they led him away, and
delivered him to Pontius Pilate
the Governor.
3. IT Then Judas, which had
betrayed him, when he saw that
he was condemned, repented him-
self ; and brought again the
thirty pieces of silver to the chief
Priests and Elders,
4. Saying, I have sinned in that
I have betrayed the innocent
blood. And they said, What is
that to us ? See thou to that.
5. And he cast down the thirty
pieces of silver in the temple, and
departed. And went and hanged
himself.
6. And the chief Priests took
the silver pieces, and said, It is
not lawful to put them into the
treasury, because it is the price
of blood.
7. And they took counsel, and
bought with them the potter's
field, to bury strangers in.
8. Wherefore that field was
called, the field of blood, unto
this day.
9. Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the
Prophet, saying, And they took
the thirty pieces of silver, the
price of him that was valued ;
whom they of the children of
Israel did value ;
10. And gave them for the
potter's field, as the Lord ap-
pointed me.
11. And Jesus stood before the
Governor.
St. MARK, XV.
C'uap. XV.
1. And straightway in the
morning the chief Priests held
a consultation with the El-
ders and scribes, and the
whole council.
And bound Jesus, and carried
him
away,
and delivered him to Pilate.
St. LUKE, XXIII.
Chap. XXIII.
1. And the whole
tude of them arose,
multi-
St. JOHN, XVIII.
28. IT Then led they Jesus
from Caiaphas unto the hall of
judgment. And it was early.
And they themselves went not
into the' judgment hall, lest they
should be defiled : but that they
might eat the passover.
and led him unto Pilate.
See Acts I. IS.
Zach. XI. 12, 13.
2. And they began to ac-
cuse him, saying,
We found this fellow pervert-
ing the nation, and forbid-
ding to give tribute to Caesar ;
saying, That he himself is
Christ, a king.
29. Pilate then went out unto
them, and said, What accusation
bring ye against this man ?
30. They answered and said
unto him, If he were not a male-
factor, we would not have de-
livered him up unto thee.
31. Then said Pilate unto them,
Take ye him and judge him accord-
ing to your law. The Jews there-
fore said unto him, It is not lawful
for us to put any man to death.
32. That the saying of Jesus
might be fulfilled, which he spake,
signifying what death he should
die.
168
[ St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
And the Governor
asked him saying,
Art thou the king of the Jews '
St. MARK, XV.
2. And Pilate
asked him,
Art thou the king of the Jews!
St. LUKE, XXIII.
3. And Pilate
asked.hini, saying,
Art thou the king of the Jews?
And Jesus said unto him, Thou
sayest.
And he answering, said unto
him, Thou sayest it.
And he answered him, and said
Thou sayeBt it.
12. And when he was accused
of the chief Priests and Elders,
he answered nothing.
13. ThensaidPilateuntohim,
Hearest thou not how many
things they witness against
thee?
14. And he answered him to
never a word ; insomuch that
theGovernor marvelled greatly.
3. And the chief Priests'ac-
cused him of many things :
but he answered nothing.
4. And Pilate asked him
again, saying, Answerest thou
nothing?
Behold how many' things they
witness against thee.
5. But Jesus yet answered
nothing :
so that Pilate marvelled.
St. JOHN, XVIII.
33. Then Pilate entered into
the judgment hall again, and
called Jesus,
and said unto him,
Art thou the king of the Jews?
34. Jesus answered him,
Sayest thou this thingof thyself,
or did others tell it thee of me?
35. Pilate answered, Am I
a Jew ? Thine own nation and
the chief Priests have delivered
thee unto me. What hast thou
done?
36. Jesus answered, My king-
dom is not of this world. If
my kingdom were of thisworld,
then would my servants light,
that I should not be delivered
to the Jews. But now is my
kingdom not from hence.
37. Pilate therefore said unto
him, Art thou a king then ?
Jesus answered, Thou sayest
that T am a king.
To this end was I born : and
for this cause came I into the
world ; that I should bear
witness unto the truth. Every
one that is of the truth heareth
my voice.
38. Pilate saith unto him,
What is truth ?
4. Then said Pilate to the
chief Priests and to tho people,
I Hnd no fault in this man.
5. And they were the more
fierce, saying, He stirreth up
the people ; teaching through-
out all Jewry ; beginning from
Galilee to this place.
6. When Pilate hoard of
Galilee, he asked, whether tho
man were a Galilean ?
7. And, as soon as he knew
that he belonged to Herod's
jurisdiction, he sent him to
Herod : who himself was at
Jerusalem at that time.
8. II And when Herod saw
Jesus, he was exceeding glad.
For he was desirous to see him
of a long season: because he had
heard many things of him : and
ho hoped to have seen some
miracle done by him.
0. Then he questioned with
him in many words. But ho
answered him nothing.
And when ho had said this, ho
went out again unto the Jews,
and saith unto them, I find in
him no fault at all.
169
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
15. Now at thaC feast the
Governor was wont to release
unto the people a prisoner ;
whom they would.
16. And they had then a no-
table prisoner, called Barabbas.
St. MARK, XV.
See v. 15.
17. Therefore when they were
gathered together, Pilate said
unto them,
Whom will ye that I release
unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus
which is called Christ ?
18. For he knew that for
envy they had delivered him.
19. IT When hewas set down
on the judgment seat, his wife
sent unto him, saying, Have
thou nothing to do with that
just man : for I have suffered
many things this Jay in a
dream because of him.
20. But the chief Priests and
Elders persuaded the multitude
that they should ask Barabbas,
and destroy Jesus.
11. But the chief Priests
moved the people, that he
should rather release Barabbas
unto them.
St. LUKE, XXIII.
See v. 11, above.
6. Now at that feast he re-
leased unto them one prisoner,
whomsoever they desired.
7. And there was one,
named Barabbas,
which lay bound with them that
had made insurrection with
him : who had committed mur-
der in the insurrection.
S. And the multitude, crying
aloud, began to desire him to do
as he had ever done unto them.
9. But Pilate answered them,
saying,
Will ye that I release unto you
the kiDg of the Jews ?
10. For he knew that the
chief Priests had delivered him
for envy.
10. And the chief Priests
and scribes stood and vehem-
ently accused him.
11. And Herod, with his
men of war set him at nought,
and mocked him,* and arrayed
him in a gorgeous robef : and
sent him again to Pilate.
12. If And the same day
Pilate and Herod were made
friends together : for before
they were at enmity between
themselves.
13. IT And Pilate, when he
had called together the chief
Priests and the rulers of the
people,
14. Said unto them, Ye
have brought this man unto
me, as one that perverteth the
people : and behold, I, having
examined him before you, have
found no fault in this man
touching those things whereof
ye accuse him :
15. No, nor yet Herod.*
For I sent you to him : and, lo,
nothing worthy of death is done
unto him.
16. I will therefore chastise
him, and release him.
17. (For of necessity he must
release one unto them at the
feast. )
IS. And they cried out 'all at
once, saying, Away with this
man ; and release unto us
Barabbas.
19. (Who for certain sedition
made in the city, and for mur-
der, was cast into prison. )
St. JOHN, XVIII.
t J. XIX. 2. r. 170.
39. But ye have a custom
that I should release unto you
one at the Passover j
Will ye therefore that I release
unto you the king of the Jews?
40. Then cried they all again,
saying, not this man,
but Barabbas.
Now Barabbas was a robber. (1)
(1) if*. XV. 7. P. 169.
23
170
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
21. The Governor answered,
and said unto them, 'Whether
of the twain will ye that I
release unto you ? They said,
Barabbas.
22. Pilate saith unto them,
What shall 1 do then with
Jesus which is called Christ '!
Thuj all say unto him, Let him
be crucified.
23. And the Governor said,
Why ? what evil hath he done?
But they cried out the more,
saying,
Let him be crucified.
24. If When Pilate saw that
he could prevail nothing, but
that rather a tumult was made,
he took water, and washed his
hands before the multitude,
saying, I am innocent of the
blood of this just person : see
ye to it.
25. Then answered all the
people, and said, His blood be
on us, and on our children.
26. If Then released he Bar-
abbas unto them.
And when he had scourged
Jesus,
he delivered him to be crucified.
27. Then the soldiers of the
Governor took Jesus into the
common hall, and gathered
unto him the whole band of
soldiers.
28. And they stripped him,
and put on him a scarlet robe.
29. If And when they had
platted a crown of thorns, they
put it upon his head ;
and a reed in his right hand ;
and they bowed the knee before
him,
and mocked him
saying, Hail, King of the Jews !
30. And they spit upon him,
and took the reed, and smote
him on the head.
31. And after that they had
mocked him, they took the
robe off from him ? and put his
own raiment on him ;
andled him away to crucify him.
St. MAKK, XV.
12. And Pilate answered and
said again unto them,
What will ye then that I shall
do unto him whom ye call the
King of the Jews?
13. And they cried out again,
Crucify him. "
14. Then Pilate said unto
them,
Why? What evil hath he done?
And they cried out the more
exceedingly, Crucify him.
15. II And so Pilate,
willing ta content the people,
released Barabbas unto them,
and delivered Jesus,
when he had scourged him,
to be crucified.
16. And the soldiers led him
away into the hall, called Pre-
torium : and they call together
the whole band.
17. And they clothed him
with purple ; and platted a
crown of thorns ;
and put it about his head.
IS. And began to salute him,
hail, King of the Jews !
19. And they smote him on
the head with a reed : and did
spit upon him ; and bowing
their knees worshipped him :
20. And when they had
mocked him, they took off the
purple from him ; and put his
own clothes on him ;
and led him out to crucify him.
St. LUKE, XXIII.
20. Pilate therefore, willing
to release Jesus, spake again to
them.
21. But they cried saying,
Crucify him, Crucify him.
22. And he said unto them
the third time, Why? What
evil hath he done ?
I have found no cause of death
in him ; I will therefore chas-
tise him, and let him go.
23. And they were instant,
with loud voices, requiring that
he might be crucified. And the
voices of them and of the chief
Priests prevailed.
24. And Pilate gave sentence
that it should be as they
required.
25. And he released unto
them him, that for sedition and
murder was cast into prison,
whom they had desired.
But he delivered Jesus to their
will.
St. JOHN, XIX.
J. XIX. i.
L. XXIII. 11, P. 109.
Chap. XIX.
1. Then Pilate therefore took
Jesus, and scourged Aim.
2. And the soldiers platted
a crown of thorns, and put it
on his head ; and they put on
him a purple robe :
3. And said, Hail, King of
the Jews ! And they smote him
with their hands.
4. Pilate thereforo went forth
again and saith unto them, Be-
hold, I bring him forth to you,
that ye may know that I find
no fault in him.
171
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
St. MARK, XV.
St. LUKE, XXIII.
m. xxvu. 21.
Mk. XV. 20.
L. XXIII. 21. P. 170.
See v. 12.
m. xxru. 14.
J. XVIII. 3S. P.'IOS.
v. 7.
3f/,-. XF. 25. P. 172.
32. And as they came out,
they found a man of Cyrene,
Simon by name,
him they compelled to bear
his cross.
21. And they compel one
Simon a Cyrenian, who passed
by, coming out of the country,
the father of Alexander and
Rufue, to bear his cross.
it. XXVII. 26.
Mk. XV. 15.
L. XXIII. 25.
26- And as they led him
away, they laid hold upon one
Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out
of the country ; and on him
they laid the cross, that he
might bear it after Jesus.
27. IT And there followed
St. JOHN, XIX.
5. Then came Jesus forth,
wearing the crown of thorns, and
the purple robe, and Pilate saith
unto them, Behold the man.
6. When the chief Priests there-
fore and officers saw him, they
cried out saying, Crucify him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto
them, Take ye him, and crucify
him ; for I find no fault in him.
7. The Jews answered him, we
have a law, and by our law he
ought to die, because he made
himself the son of God.
8. H When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he was the
more afraid :
9. And went again into the
judgment hall, and saith unto
Jesus, Whence art thou 1 But
Jesus gave him no answer.
10. Then saith Pilate unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me 1
Knowest thou not that I have
power to crucify thee, and power
to release thee ?
11. Jesus answered, Thou
couldest have no power at all
against me, except it were given
thee from above ; therefore he
that delivered me unto thee hath
the greater sin.
12. And from thenceforth*
Pilate sought to release him. But
the Jews cried out, saying, If theu
let this man go, thou art not
Cresar's friend. Whosoever mak-
eth himself a king speaketh
against Cresar.
13. H When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he brought
Jesus forth, and sat down in the
judgment seat, in a place that is
called the pavement, but in the
Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14. And it was the preparation
of the Passover ; and about the
sixth hour.* And he saith unto
the Jews, Behold your king !
15. But they cried out, Away
with him : away with him :
crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them, Shall I
crucify your king ? The chief
Priests answered, We have no
king but Ccesar.
16. Then delivered he him
therefore unto them to be cruci-
fied. And they took Jesus, and
led him away.
172
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
St. MARK, XV.
33. And when they were
come unto a place called Gol-
gotha, that is to say, a place of
a skull.
34. U They gave him vinegar
to drink mingled with gall :
and when he had tasted there-
of, he would not drink.
35. And they crucified him :
and parted his garments, cast-
ing lots :
22. And they bring him unto
the place Golgotha, which is,
being interpreted, the place of
a skull.
23. And they gave him to
drink wine mingled with myrrh:
but he received it not.
24. And when they had cruci-
fied him,
they parted his garments, cast-
ing lots upon them, what every
man should take.
[that it might be fulfilled which^)
was spoken by the prophet, |
They parted my garments J- [Wot in any of the most ancient
among them, and upon my ves- | MSS.—Alford.]
ture did they cast lots.] J 25. And it was the third
36\ And sitting down they hour.(l) And they crucified
watched him there :
See. v. 41, 42, 43.
him
37. And set up over his head
hia accusation written,
Wt. XV. 31. P. 173.
SI. XXVII. 34.
20. And the superscription
of his accusation was written
over :
[This not in some of the
early MSS.—Al/ord.
THIS IS JESUS THE KING* OP THE THE KINO* OF THE JEWS.
JEWS.
" M. XXI. 5, XXVI 1. 11, 29 : We. XV. 2. 9. P.
J. I. 49, VI. 15; XXVIII. 33, 37, 39, P.
(1) J. XIX. 14. P. 171.
St. LUKE, XXIII.
him a great company of people,
and of women, which also be-
wailed and lamented him.
28. But Jesus turning unto
them, said, Daughters of Jeru-
salem, weep not for me : but
weep foryourselves and foryour
children.
29. For behold the days are
coming, in the which they shall
say, Blessed are the barren, and
the wombs that never bare, and
the paps which never gave suck.
30. Then shall they begin to
say to the mountains, fall on
us : and to the hills, cover us :
31. Foriftheydothese things
in a green tree, what shall be
done in the dry?
32. And there were also two
other, malefactors, led with him
to be put to death.
33. Andwhentheywerecome
to the place which is called
Calvary,
there they crucified him, and
the malefactors ; one on the right
hand, and the other on the left.
34 IT Then said Jesus,
Father, Forgive them : for they
know not what they do.
And they parted his raiment
and cast lots.*
St. JOHN, XIX.
17. And he, bearing his cross,
went forth into a place called
the place of a skull, which is
called in thcHebrew, Golgotha :
18. Where they crucified
him, and two other with him ;
on either side one, and Jesus
in the midst.
7
■
J. XIX. 23, 21. P. 173.
35. And the people stood
beholding. x\nd the rulers also
with him derided him, saying,
He saved others ; let him save
himself, if he be Christ the
chosen of God.
3C. And the soldiers also
mocked him, coming to him and
offering him vinegar,
37. And saying, If thou bo
the king of the Jews, savo
thyself.
38. And a superscription also
was written over him,
[in letters of Greek, and Latin,
and Hebrew ;]
THIS IS THE KINO* OF THE JEWS.
109.
168 ;
L. XXIII. 3. P. 108.
xix. 3, ii, /». 17a
19. IT And Pilate wrote a
title, and put it on the cross ;
and the writing was,
JESUS OF NAZARKTH THE KINO*
OF THE JEWS.
20. This title then road many
of the Jews : for the place
where Jesus was crucified was
nigh to the city : and it was
173
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
St. MARK, XV.
St. LUKE, XXIII.
38. Then there were two
thieves crucified with him ; one
on the right hand, and another
on the left.
39. IT And they that passed
by reviled him, wagging their
heads,
40. And saying, Thou that
destroyest the temple, and
buildest it in three days, save
thyself. If thou be the Son of
God, come down from the cross.
41. Likewise also the chief
Priests mocking Mm, with the
scribes and Elders, said,
42. He saved others ; himself
he cannot save.
If he be the King of Israel,
Let him now come down from
the cross, and we will believe
him.
43. He trusted in God ; let
him deliver him now, if he will
have him : For he said, I am
the son of God.
44. The thieves also, which
were crucified with him, cast the
same in his teeth.
M. XXVII. 35.
• See L. XXIII. 33 ; J. XIX. IS.
[Not in any of the most
ancient MSS.—AlJ'orcl
27. And with him they cru- ]
cify two thieves ; the one on (
his right hand and the other on (
his left.
28. [And the scripture was
fulfilled which saith, And he
was numbered with the trans-
gressors.]
29. And they that passed by
railed on him, wagging their
heads,
and saying, Ah, thou that
destroyest the Temple, and
buildest it in three days,
30. Save thyself, and come
down from the cross.
31. Likewise also the chief")
Priests, mocking, said, among I
themselves, with the scribes,
He saved others ; himself he )■ See L. XXIII. 35. 37. P. 172,
cannot save.
32. Let Christ the King of
Israel
descend now from the cross, that
we may see and believe.
And they that were crucified
with him reviled him.
St. JOHN, XIX.
written in Hebrew, and Greek,
and Latin.
21. Then said the chief Priests
of the Jews to Pilate, Write not
the King of the Jews' : but that
he said, I am the King of the
Jews.
22. Pilate answered, What I
have written I have written.
23. IT Then the soldiers, when
they had crucified Jesus, took
his garments, and made four
parts, to every soldier a part :
and also his coat : now the coat
was without seam, woven from
the top throughout.
24. They said therefore among
themselves, Let us not rend it,
but cast lots for it, whose it
shall be. That the scripture
might be fulfilled, which saith,
They parted my raiment among
them, and for my vesture did
they cast lots. These things
therefore the soldiers did.
39. And one of the male-
factors which were hanged railed
on him, saying, If thou be Christ,
save thyself and us.
40. But the other, answering,
rebuked him, saying, Dost not
thou fear God, seeing that thou
art in the same condemnation?
41. And we indeed justly:
for we receive the due reward
of our deeds ; but this man hath
done nothing amiss.
42. And he said unto Jesus,
Lord, remember me when thou
comest into thy kingdom.
43. And Jesus said unto him,
Verily, I say unto thee, To-
day* shalt thou be with me in
Paradise.
» M. XII. 40.
174
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
St. MARK, XV.
45. Now, from thesixthhour,
there was darkness over all the
[land,] unto the ninth hoar.
(" earth."— Alfercl]
46. And about the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabac-
thani ?
that is to say, my God, my God,
why hast thou forsaken me ?
47. Some of them that stood
there when they heard that, said,
This man calleth for [Elias.]
[" Elijah."— A'/ord]
48. And straightway one of
them ran and took a sponge, and
filled it with vinegar, and put it
on a reed, and gave him to drink.
49. The rest said, Let be, let
us see whether Elias will como
to save him.
50. II Jesus, when he had
cried again with a loud voice,
yielded up the ghost.
51. And behold the veil of
the temple was rent in twain
from the top to the bottom :
and the earth did quake ; and
the rooks rent :
52. And the graves were
opened : and many bodies of the
Baints, which slept, arose,
53. And came out of the
graves, after his resurrection ;
and went into the holy city ;
and appeared unto many.
54. Nowwheu theC'euturion,
and they that were with him,
watching Jesus, Baw the earth-
quake, and those things that
were done, they feared greatly,
saying,
33. And when the sixth*
hour was come, there was
darkness over the whole [land]
until the ninth hour.
[" earth."— Alford.]
34. And at the ninth hour,
Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabac-
thani ?
which is, being interpreted, my
God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me ?
35. And some of them that
stood by when they heard it,
said, Behold he calleth [Elias.]
[" Elijah."— Alford.]
36. And one ran and filled a
sponge full of vinegar, and put it
on a reed, and gave him to
drink,
saying, Let alone : let us see
whether Elias will come to take
him down.
37. And Jesus cried with a
loud voice,
and gave up the ghost.
31. And the veil of the
temple was rent in twain from
the top to the bottom.
39. *J And when the Cen-
turion, which stood over against
him, saw that he so cried out,
and gave up the ghost, he said,
; m. xv. 25, p. 172.
St. LUKE, XXIII.
M. XXVII, 5G; Mk. XV. 40;
44. And it was about the
sixth hour,t
and there was darkness over all
the earth until the ninth hour.
45. And the sun was darkened,
and the veil of the temple was
rent in the midst.
St. JOHN, XIX
25. IT Now there stood, by
the cross of Jesus, his mother,
and his mother's sister, Mary
the wife of Cleophas,• and Mary
Magdalene.
26. When Jesus therefore saw
his mother and the disciples
standing by, whom he loved,
the said unto his mother,
Woman, behold thy Son !
27. Then saith he to the dis-
ciple, Behold thy mother ! And
from that hour that disciple
took her unto his own home,
t See J. XIX. 14.
46. 1 And when JeBus had
cried with a loud voice,
he said, Father, into thy hands
I commend my spirit : [and
having said thus,
He gave up the ghost.
See v. 45.
28. TT After this, Jesus, know-
ing that all tilings were now
accomplished, thatthe scripture
might be fulfilled, saith, I
thirst.
29. Now there was set a
vessel full of vinegar : and they
filled a sponge with vinegar and
put it upon hyssop, and put it
to his mouth.
30. When Jesus therefore
had received the vinegar, he
said, It is finished :
and he bowed his head and gave
up the ghost.
47. Now when the Centurion
saw what was done, he glorified
175
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
Truly this was the Son of God.
55. And many women were
there beholding afar off, which
followed Jesus from Galilee,
ministering unto him.
56. Among which was Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James and Joses,
and the mother of Zebedee's
children.*
• f J. XIX. 25, P. 174.
I M. Xin. 65.
57. When the even was come,
there came a rich man of Ari-
mathea, named Joseph,
who also himself was Jesus'
disciple :
58. He went to Pilate,
and begged the body of Jesus.
Then Pilate commanded the
body to be delivered.
St. MARK, XV.
Truly this man was the Son of
God.
40. There were also women
looking on afar off :
among whom was Mary Mag-
dalene, and Mary the mother of
James the less, and of Joses,
and Salome :
41. (Who also, when he was
in Galilee followed him and
ministered unto him, ) and many
other women which came up
with him unto Jerusalem.
42. And now, when the even
was come, because it was the
preparation ; that is, the day
before* the sabbath :
M, XXVII. 62.
43. Joseph of Arimathea, an
honorable counsellor, which
also waited for the kingdom of
God,
came and, went in boldly unto
Pilate, and craved the body of
Jesus.
44. And Pilate marvelled if
he were already dead ; and
calling unto Mm the Centurion
St. LUKE, XXIII.
God, saying, Certainly this was
a righteous man.
48. And all the people that
came together to that sight, be-
holding the things that were
done, smote their breasts, and
returned.
49. And all his acquaintance
and the women that followed
him from Galilee stood afar off,
beholding these things.
St. JOHN, XIX.
" This man was innocent." —A.
50. And behold there VIM a
man named Joseph ; a counsel-
lor : and he was a good man, and
a just :
51. (The same had not con-
sented to the counsel and deed
of them. ) He was of Arimathea,
a city of the Jews :
who also himself waited for the
kingdom of God.
52. This man went untoPilate,
and begged the body of Jesus.
53. And he took it down,
31. The Jews therefore, be-
cause it was the preparation,
that the bodies should not re-
main upon the cross on the
sabbath day, (for that sabbath
day was an high day) besought
Pilate that their legs might be
broken, and that they might be
taken away.
32. Then came the soldiers,
and brake the legs of the first,
and of the other which was cru-
cified with him.
33. But when they came to
Jesus, and saw that he was
dead already, they brake not
his legs.
34. But one of the soldiers,
with a spear, pierced his side ;
and forthwith came thereout
blood and water.
35. And he that saw it, bare
record : and his record is true :
and he knoweth that he saith
true, that ye might believe.
36. For these things were
done, that the scripture should
be fulfilled ; a bone of him shall
not be broken.
37. And again another scrip-
ture saith ; They shall look on
him whom they
pierced.
3S. H And after this, Joseph
of Arimathea,
being a disciple
of Jesus, but secretly for fear
of the Jews,
besought Pilate that he might
take away the body of Jesus :
and Pilate gave him leave.
176
St. MATTHEW, XXVII.
St. MARK, XV.
St. LUKE, XXIII.
59. And when
taken the body,
he asked him, Whether he had
been any while dead :
45. And, when he knew it of
the Centurion, he gave the body
to Joseph.
Joseph had 46. And he bought fine linen,
and took him down,
he wrapped it in a clean linen
cloth,
60. And laid it in his own
new tomb, which he had hewn
out in the rock :
and he rolled a great stone to
the door of the sepulchre ; and
departed.
61. And there was Mary
Magdalene, and the other Mary
sitting over against the sepul-
chre.
[62, IT Now the next day that
followed the day of the prepa-
ration the chief Priests and
Pharisees came together unto
Pilate,
63. Saying, Sir, We remember
that that deceiver said while he
was yet alive, After three days
I will rise again.
64. Command therefore that
the sepulchre be made sure,
until the third day ; lest his
disciplts come by night, and
steal him away ; and say unto
the people, He is risen from the
dead. So the last error shall be
worse than the first.
65. Pilate said unto them, Ye
have a watch : Go your way :
make it as sure as ye can.
66. So they went, and made
the sepulchre sure : sealing tho
stone : and setting a watch.]
and wrapped him in the linen, and wrapped it in linen.
and laid him in a sepulchre
which was hewn out of a rock,
and rolled a stone unto the door
of the sepulchre.
47. And Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of Jesus beheld
where he was laid.
and laid it in a sepulchre that
was hewn in stone, wherein
never man before was laid.
54. And that day was the
preparation, and the sabbath
drew on.
55. And the women* also
which came with him from
Galilee followed after, and be-
held the sepulchre : and how
his body was laid.
56. And theyt returned and
prepared spices and ointments,
and rested the sabbath day,
according to the command-
ment.
St. JOHN, XIX.
He came, therefore, and took
the body of Jesus.
39. And there came also
Nicodemus, which at the first
came to Jesus by night, and
brought a mixture of myrrh
and aloes, about an hundred
pound weight. (1)
40. Then took they the body
of Jesus, and wound it in linen
clothes ;
with the spices : as the manner
of the Jews is to bury.
41. Xow in the place where
he was buried there was a
garden : and in the garden a
new sepulchre,
wherein never man was yet laid.
42. There laid they Jesus
therefore,
because of the Jews' preparation
day ;
for the sepulchre was nigh at
hand.
M. XXVII. 56, 5ft
t J. XIX. 30.
177
St. MATTHEW, XXVIII.
1. la the end of the sabbath,
as it began to dawn toward the
first day of the week, came
Mary Magdalene and the other
Mary to see the sepulchre *
i K XXVII. 01.
\Mk.xr. ».
2. And behold, there was a
great earthquake. For the
angel of the Lord descended
from heaven ; and came and
rolled back the stone from the
door : and sat upon it :
3. His countenance was like
lightning, and his raiment
white as snow :
4. And for fear of him the
keepers* did Bhake ; andbecame
as dead men.
■ il. XXVII. 65.
5. And the angel answered,
and said unto the women :
Fear not ye : for I know that
ye seek Jesus which was cruci-
fied.
6. He is not here : for he is
risen ; as he said, Come, see
the place where the Lord lay.
7. And go quickly, and tell
his disciples that he is risen
from the dead ; and behold He
goeth before you into Galilee. (1)
There shall ye see him. Lo, I
have told jou.
St. MARK, XVI.
1. And when the sabbath
was past, Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of James and
Salome had brought sweet
spices, that they might come
and anoint him.
2. And, very early in the morn-
ing, the first day of the week,
they* came unto the sepulchre,
- ah. xv. a; xvi. 1.
at the rising of the sun.
3. And they said among
themselves, Who shall roll us
away the stone from the door
of the sepulchre ? (2)
4. And when they looked they
saw that the stone was rolled
away : for it was very great.
5. And, entering into the
sepulchre,
they saw a young man, sitting
on the right side, clothed in a
long white garment.
And they were affrighted.
6. And he saith unto them,
Be not affrighted : ye seek
Jesus of Nazareth, which was
crucified :
He is risen : he is not here :
behold the place where they
laid him :
7. But'go your way, tell his
disciples, and Peter,
that he goeth before you into
Galilee : there shall ye see
him : as he said unto you (1)
St. LUKE, XXIV.
1. Now upon the first day of
the week,
very early in the morning,
they * came unto the sepulchre,
" L. XXIII. 55. P. 176.
bringing the spices which they
had prepared :
and certain others with them.
2. And they found the stone
rolled away from the sepulchre.
3. And they entered in ;
and found not the body of the
Lord Jesus.
4. And it came to pass as
they were much perplexed
thereabout,
behold, two men stood by them
in shining garments.
5. And as they were afraid,
and bowed down their faces, to
the earth,
they said unto them ;
Why seek ye the living among
the dead ?
6. He is not here : but is risen.
Remember how he spake unto
you, when he was yet in
Galilee, (1)
7. Saying, the Son of man
must be delivered into the
hands of sinful men, and be
crucified ; and the third day
rise again. (2)
8. And they remembered his
words.
St. JOHN, XX.
1. The first day of the week,
cometh Mary Magdalene
early, when it was yet dark,
unto the sepulchre ;
and seeth the stone taken away
from the sepulchre. (2)
a) K. XXVII. 32; XXVIII. 10, 16, (1) M. XXVI. 32; ilk, XIV. 28.
17,18.
(1) H. XX. 1
(2) L. XVIII. 33.
18, 19.
P. IIS.
24
178
St. MATTHEW, XXVIII.
St. MARK, XVI.
8. And they departed quick
ly from the sepulchre ;
with fear and great joy :
and did run to bring his
ciples word.
dis-
• M. XXVIII. 1. 9, 10.
JIM'. ""
L.X.
J. XX. 14. P. 179.
See II. XXVIII. 7.
8. And they went outquickly
and fled from the sepulchre ;
for they trembled and were
amazed :
neither said they anything to
any man ;
for they were afraid.
9. H Now when Jesus waa
risen, early the first day of the
week, he appeared first to Mary
\ik. AVI. 1. i Magdalene,* out whom he had
yy^'u1'.!^' I cast seven devils.
10. And she went and told
them that had been with her ;
as they mourned and wept.
9. II And as they went to,
tell his disciples, behold Jesus
met them, saying, All hail ! I %u j oq 17
And they came, and held him |" '
by the feet, and worshipped
him. J
10. Then said Jesus unto'
them, Be not afraid : go tell
my brethren, that they go into
Galilee : and there shall they
see me.
11. IT Now when they were^j
going, behold, some of the |
watch came into the city, and I See SI. XXVII. C5.
showed unto the chief Priests |
all the things that were done.
12. And when they were as-
sembled with the Elders, and
had taken counsel, they gave
large money unto the soldiers,
13. Saying, say ye, His dis-
ciples came by night and stole
him away while we slept.
14. And if this come to the
Governor's ears, we will per-
suade him, and secure you.
15. So they took the money
and did as they were taught.
And this saying is commonly
reported among the Jews until
this day.
16. *[ Then the eleven dis-'
ciples went away into Galilee,
into a mountain where Jesus
had appointed them.
17. And when they saw him
they worshipped him.
But some doubted.
18. And Jesus came and
spake unto them, saying, All
power is given unto me in
heaven and earth.
■ See ML XVI. 11, IS.
Continued P. 182.
11. And they, when they
had heard that he was alive
and had been seen of her,
believed not.
St. LUKE, XXIV.
9. And returned from the
sepulchre,
and told all those things unto
the eleven, and to all the rest.
10. It was Mary Magdalene,
and Joanna, and Mary the mother
of James, and other icomen that
were with them, which told these
things unto the apostles.
St. JOHN, XX.
2. Then shet runneth and
cometh to Simon Peter and to
the other disciple whom Jesus
loved, and saith unto them,
They have taken away the Lord
out of the sepulchre, and wet
know not where they have laid
him.t
t M. XXVIII. 1, 7, 9, 10.
"Several of the ancient heretics
received only the Gospel of
St. Mark : others, among the
Catholics, rejected the last
twelve verses of this Gospel, —
i.e., from v. 9 to 20 of tills
chap.
"London Encyc, 1829, Mark.''
[The following twe.ve verses of
St. Mark arc wanting in the
two oldest MSS., the Vatican
and Sinaitic. — Alford.]
Lond : Encyc : 1829. " Mark."
. See SI, XXVI, 32 ; XXVIII. 10.
L. XXIV., S3. P. 181.
11. And their words seemed
to them as idle tales, and they
believed them not.
12. Then aroso Peter, and
ran unto the sepulchre :
J. XX., 20, 17.
3. Feter therefore went forth
and that other disoiple, and
came to the sepulchre.
4. So they ran both together ;
and the other disciple did outrun
Peter, and came first to the
sepulchre.
179
St. MATTHEW, XXVIII. St. MARK, XVI. St. LUKE, XXIV. St. JOHN, XX.
5. And he stooping down, and
lookimj in, saw the linen clothes
and stooping down he beheld lying ; yet went he not in.
the linen clothes laid by them- 6. Then cometh Simon Peter,
selves, following him, and went into the
and departed, wondering in sepulchre ; and seeth the linen
himself at that which was come clothes lie,
to pass. ( 7. And the napkin that was
M. XXVII. 5. \ about his head, not lying with the
T^'vv^fr °i I l'nen clothes, but wrapped to-
( gether in a place by itself.
8. Then went in also that other
disciple which came first to the
sepulchre. And he saw j and
believed.
( 9. For as yet they knew not
^ '£'?£//> 67'"?*ne scripture that he must rise
XXVIII. 7. (again from the dead.
10. Then the disciples went
away again unto their own home.
11. IT But Mary »tood without
at the sepulchre, weeping. And
as she wept, she stooped down,
and looked into the sepulchre :
112. And seeth two angels in
white, sitting the one at the head,
and the other at the feet, where
the body of Jesus had lain.
13. And they say unto her,
Woman, Why weepest thou ? She
saith unto them, Because they have
M. XXVIII. 6, 9. ) taken away my Lord, and I know
Mlc. XVI. 7. j not where they have laid him.
14. And when she had thus
said, she turned herself back, and
saw Jesus standing ; and knew not
that it was Jesus.
15. Jesussaith unto her, Woman,
Why weepest thou ? Whom seek-
eat thou ? She, supposing him to
be the gardener, saith unto him,
Sir, if thou have borne him hence,
tell me where thou hast laid him,
and I will take him away.
16. Jesus saith unto her, Mary !
She turned herself, and saith unto
him, Rabboni ! which is to say,
Master.
17. Jesus said unto her, Touch
t M. XXVIII. 9. menot:t for I amnotyet ascended
to my Father : but go to my
1 brethren and say unto them, I
M. XXVIII. 7, 10. J ascend unto my Father and your
( Father ; and to my God and your
God.
( 18. Mary Magdalene came and
M. XXVIII. 8. ) told the disciples, that she had
L. XXIV. 9, 10. \ 3een the Lord ; and that he had
( spoken these things unto her.
12. 'i Afterthat.heappeared, 13. H And, behold, two of
in another form, unto two of them went that same day to a
them ; as they walked and went village called Emmaus, which
into the country. was from Jerusalem about three
See v. 7. score furlongs.
14. And they talked together
180
St. MATTHEW, XXVIII.
St. MARK, XVI.
* J. XIX. 25. P. 173.
l.XXIV.ilol. P. 117.
t M. XXVIII. 10.
St. LUKE, XXIV.
of all these things which had
happened.
15. And it came to pass that
while they communed together and
reasoned, Jesus himself drewncar,
and went with them.
16. But their eyes were holden
that they should not know him.
17. And he said unto them,
What manner of communications
are these, that ye have one to
another, as ye walk, and are
sad?
18. And the one of them whose
name was Cleopas* answering,
said unto him, Art thou only a
stranger in Jerusalem, and hast
not known the things which are
come to pass there in these
days ?
19. And he said unto them,
What things? And they said unto
him, Concerning Jesus of Naza-
reth : which was a prophet mighty
in deed and word, before God and
all the people :
20. And how the chief Priests
and our rulers delivered him to be
condemned to death, and have
crucified him.
21. But we trusted that it had
been he which should have re-
deemed Israel. And beside all
this, to-day is the third day since
these things were done.
22. Vea, and certain women also
of our company mado us aston-
ished, which were early at the
sepulchre :
23. And when they found not
his body, they came, saying that
they had also seen a vision of
angels ; which said, That ho was
alive.
24. And certain of them which
were with us went to the sepul-
chre, and found it even so as the
women had said. But him thoy
saw not.f
25. Then he said unto them, 0
fools, and slow of heart to believe
all that the prophets have spoken !
2G. Ought not Christ to have
suffered these things, and to enter
into his glory ?
27. And beginning at Moses and
all the prophets, he expounded
unto them, in all the scriptures,
the things concerning himself.
2S. And they drew nigh unto
tho village whither thoy went.
And he made as though ho would
have gono further.
29. But they constrained him,
saying, Abide with us : for it is
toward evening, and the day is far
St. JOHN, XX.
181
St. MATT., XXVIII.
St. MARK, XVI.
* See m. XVI. 7.
' J. XX. 29.
t it. xxrm. io.
Sec M. XXVIII. 16.
See L. XXIV. 12.
13. And they went and told it
unto the residue ; neither believed
they them.
14. Afterwards* he appeared
unto the eleven, as they sat at
meat;
and upbraided them with their
unbelief* and hardness of heart ;
because they believed not them
which had seenf him after he was
risen.
t J. XXI. 13
* J. XXI. 12, 15,
St. LUKE, XXIV.
spent. And he went in to tarry
with them.
30. And it came to pass as he sat
at meat with them, he took bread,
and blessed it, and brake, and gave
to them.
31. And their eyes were opened ;
and they knew him : and he vanished
out of their sight.
32. And they said one to another.
Did not our heart burn within us
while he talked with us, by the
way, and while he opened to us the
scriptures ?
I" 33. And they rose up, the same
hour, and returned to Jerusalem :
-j and found the eleven gathered to-
| gether, and them that were with
I. them ;
I" 34. Saying, the Lord is risen
i indeed, and hath appeared to
|_ Simon,
35. And they told what things
were done in the way ; and how he
was known of them in breaking of
bread.
36. IT And as they spake, Jesus
himself stood in the midst of them ;
and saith unto them, Peace be unto
you.
37. But they were terrified and
affrighted, and supposed that they
had seen a spirit.
38. And he said unto them, Why
are ye troubled ? And why do
thoughts arise in your hearts ? (1)
39. Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself ! Handle me,
and see : For a spirit hath not flesh
and bones, as ye see me have.
40. And when he had thus
spoken, he shewed them his hands
and liis feet.
41. And while they yet believed
not for joy, and wondered ; he
said unto them, Have ye here any
meat ?t
42. And they gave him aVpiece of
a broiled fish and of an honeycomb.
43. And he took it, and did eat
before them. *
44. And he said unto them,
These are the words which I spake
unto you while I was yet with you,
that all things must be fulfilled
which were written in the law of
Moses, and in the prophets, and hi
the Psalms, concerning me.
45. Then opened he their under-
standing, that they might under-
stand the scriptures.
46. And said unto them, Thus it
is written ; and thus it behoved
Christ to suffer ; and to rise from
the dead the third day.
(1) M. XXVIII. 17; M k. XVI. W,
J. XX. 2».
St. JOHN, XX.
19. IT Then the same day at
evening, being the first day of the
week, when the doors were shut
where the disciples were assem-
bled ; for fear of the Jews ; came
Jesus, and stood in the midst ;
and saith unto them, Peace be
unto you.
20. And when he had so said,
he shewed unto them his hands
and his side. Then were the dis-
ciplei glad, when they saw the
Lord.
21. Then said Jesus to them
1S2
St. MATTHEW, XXVIII.
St. MARK, XVI.
19. *T Go ye therefore and 15. And he said unto them,
teach all nations : Go ye into all the world, and
preach the Gospel to every
creature. (1)
baptizing them in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and
of the Holy Ghost. (1)
20. Teaching them to observe
all things whatsoever I have
commanded you.
1G. He that believeth and is
baptized shall be saved :
but he that believeth not shall
be damned.
St. LUKE, XXIV.
47. And that repentance (1)
and remission of sins should be
preached in his name among all
nations ; beginning at Jerusalem.
48. And ye are witnesses of
these things.
49. And 1 ehold I send the
promise of my Father upon you.
But tarry ye in the city of Jeru-
salem, until ye be endued with
power from on high.
M . X. I
Mk. III. 15. P. 52. \
L. IX. 1.
And lo, I am with you alway ;
even unto the end of the
world (2). Amen.
END OF THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO ST.
MATTHEW.
17. And these signs shall
follow them that believe. In
my name shall they cast out
devils : they shall speak with
new tongues :
IS. They shall take up ser-
pents; and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall not hurt
them : they shall lay hands on
the sick, and they shall recover.
19. II So then after the Lord
had spoken
unto them, he was received up
into heaven, and sat on the
right hand of God.
20. And they went forth and
preached everywhere ; the Lord
working with them ; and con-
firming the word with signs
following. Amen.
St. JOHN, XX.
again, Peace be unto yon. As
my Father hath sent me, even
so send I yon.
22. And when he had said
this, he breathed on them ; and
fi.ii tli unto them, Receive ye the
Holy Ghost :
23. Whose soever Bins ye
remit, they are remitted unto
them ; and whose soever sins ye
retain, they are retained. (1)
50. And he led them out as
far as to Bethany. (2) And he
lifted up his hands and blessed
them.
51. And it cametopass, while
he blessed them, he was parted
from them ;
and carried up into heaven.
52. And they worshipped
him : and returned to Jerusalem
with great joy :
53. And were continually in
the temple, praising and bless-
ing God. Amen.
END OF THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO ST. MARK.
END OF THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE.
(1) U. III. 11-/7.17.
J. I V. 2. P. 25.
ilk. I. 15. P. 18.
XVI. 15, 10.
h. XXIV. 47.
(V M. XXIV. 3, 29, 30, 34.
XV. 13.
(V M. IV. 1" ; Mk. 1. 15
(1) M. IV. 17.
(2) M. XXVIII. 16.
Mk. XVI. 14. P. 181.
M m.xvi.w: xvm. is.
L. XXIV. 47.
183
St. JOHN, XX.
!24. If But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not
with them when Jesus eame. (2)
- I ~^- ^e other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen
MkXYI \i \ "le Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands
( the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails ;
and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. (3)
26. IT And after eight days, again his disciples were within ; and
Thomas with them. Then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and
stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
27. Then saith he to Thomas, Keach hither thy finger ; and
behold my hands. And reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into
my side : and be not faithless, but believing.
28. And Thomas answered, and said unto him, My Lord ! and
my God !
* m^rvr 17' ( "^' Jesu3 aaith unto him, Thomas, Because thou hast seen me,
h XXIV 38 P lsi ) t'10u kast believed. Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet
J. XX. 2i. I have believed.
30. "T And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of
his disciples, which are not written in this book :
31. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is
the Christ, the Son of God : and that believing ye might have
life, through his name.
Chap. XXL
*' XXMinYvi' 2°' I *■ After tllese things Jesus shewed himself again to the dis-
L XXIV 50 61 f is'' ' ciples at the sea of Tiberias* and on this wise shewed he himself.
2. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didy-
mus, and Nathaniel of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee,
and two other of his disciples.
3. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto
him, We also go with thee. They went forth ; and entered into
a ship immediately : and that night they caught nothing.
4. But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the
L. XXIV. 41. P. 181. 5 shore : But the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
I 5. Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat 1
SThey answered him, No.
6. And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the
ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were
not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
7. Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved, saith unto Peter,
It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the
Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked) and did
cast himself into the sea
8. And the other disciples came in a little ship (for they were
not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the
* L. 7. 7. P. 20. net with fishes.*
9. As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of
coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
10. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now
caught.
11. Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land, full of great
fishes ; an hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so
t L, V. 7. P. 20. many, yet was not the net broken.f
12. Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the dis-
ciples durst ask him, Who art thou : Knowing that it was the Lord.
13. Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them ;
J. XX. 14 lib, 26 | XXI. l. j and fish likewise.
m X VI 9 v> 14 { 14, Tlli3 is now tbe tllird time that Jesus shewed himself to his
L.XXIV'. ll', 36.' ) disciples after that he was risen from the dead.
15. *J So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter,
Simon, son of Jonas, Lovest thou me more than these ? He saith
unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith
unto him, Feed my lambs.
16. He saith to him again, the second time, Simon, ton of Jonas,
184
St. JOHN, XXI.
Lovest thou me ? Ho saith unto him. Yea, Lord, Thou knowest
that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
17. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas,
Lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the
third time, lovest thou me : and he said unto him, Lord, Thou
knowest all things ; Thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith
unto him, Feed my sheep.
18. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. When thou wast young,
thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but
when thou shalt be old ; thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and
another shall gird thee ; and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
19. This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God.
And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him ; Follow me.
!20. Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus
loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and
said unto him, Lord, which is he that betrayoth thee?
21. Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, And what shall this
man do ?
M- XVI- 28. \ 22. Jesua saith unto him, If I will that he tarry here till I
Mk. JA.l. jP. so. j- comBj what j, that to t]lee , Fol]ow tll0U me>
( 23. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that
SI. XVI. 28. < disciple should not die. Yet Jesus said not unto him, Thou shalt
( not die ; but, if I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee.
21. This is the disciple which testifieth of these things ; and
wrote these things. And we know that his testimony is true.
25. And there are also many other things which Jesus did ; the
which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even
the world itself could not contain the books that should be written.
Amen.
END OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN.
25
186
GENEALOGY OF JESUS.
According to ST. MATTHEW.
Chap.
I. Backwards,
1.
Jesus
2,
Joseph
3.
Jacob
4.
Matthan
5.
Eleazar
G.
Eliud
7.
Acliim
8.
Sadoc
9.
Azor
10.
Eliakim
11.
Abiud
12. Zorobabel
13. Salatbiel
* 14. Jecbonias (orJehoahaz)
" And from the carrying away into
•Babylon unto Christ are 14 gene-
rations." M. I., 17.
1 — 15. Josias
2—16. Amon
3 — 17. Manasses
4—18. Ezekias
5 — 19. Achaz
6—20. Joatham
7—21. Ozias
8 — 22. Joram
9 — 23. Josaphat
10—24. Asa
11—25. Abia
12 — 26. Eoboam
13—27. Solomon
(or Josiah)
(or Menasseh)
(or Hezekiah)
(or Jofham)
(or Uzzia)
(or Jehoram)
(or Jeho3ophat)
(or Abijain)
14—28. David.
"And from David until the carrying
away into Babylon are 14 gene-
rations." M. I., 17.
According to ST. LUKE.
Chap. III., 23. p. ig.
1. Jesus
2. Joseph
3. Heli
4. Matthat
5. Levi
6. Melcbi
7. Janna
8. Joseph
9. Mattatbias
10. Amos
11. Naum
12. Esli
13. Nagge
14. Maath
15. Mattathias
1 6. Semei
17. Joseph
18. Juda
1 9. Joanna
20. Rhesa
21. Zorobabel \ (Placed parallel only from
22. Salatbiel j coincidence of names. )
23. Neri
24. Melcbi
25. Addi
26. Cosam
27. Elmodam
28. Er
29. Jose
30. Eliezer
31. Jorim
32. Matthat
33. Levi
34. Simeon
35. Juda
36. Joseph
37. Jonan
38. Eliakim
39. Melca
40. Mcnan
41. Mattatha
42. Nathan
43. David
187
According to ST. MATTHEW,
According to ST. LUKE.
1—29.
Jesse
2—30.
Obed
3—31.
Booz
4—32.
Salmon
5—33.
Naason
6—34.
Aminadab
7—35.
Aram
8—36.
Esrom
9—37.
Pharos
10—38.
Judas
11—39.
Jacob
12—40.
Isaac
13—41.
Abraham
41
Total genera&c
to Abraham.
"So all the generations
from Abraham to
David are 14 genc~
rations." M. I. 17.
* The carrying away to Babylon
did not take place under Jechonias,
but a reign later, under Jehoiachim.
Kings XXI. H, XX VI. SO, 34-
• According to 1 1 . Kings, VIII.,
XI., XII., XIV., there is here an
omission of 3 descents, riz.,Aha-.i< ih
Johoajsh, or Joash
Amaziah
which would make 17 generations,
instead of 14, from Dacid unto the
carrying away to Babylon.
44.
Jesse
45.
Obed
46.
Booz
47.
Salmon
48.
Naason
49.
Aminadab
50.
Aram
51.
Esrom
52.
Phares
53.
Juda
54.
Jacob
55.
Isaac
56.
Abraham
56 Total generations to
Abraham.
57.
Thara
58.
Nachor
59.
Saruch
60.
Ragan
61.
Phalec
62.
Heber
63.
Sala
64.
Cainan
65.
Arphaxed
66.
Sem
67.
Noe
68.
Lamech
69.
Mathusala
70.
Enoch
71.
Jared
72.
Maleleel
73.
Cainan
74.
Enos
75.
Seth
76;
Adam " which was the Son of God."
188
SYNOPSIS of all the identified MIRACLES recorded in the FOUR GOSPELS.
Before the Crucifixion, 36 — After the Crucifixion, 1 — After the Resurrection, 1.
Total, 38.
There is only One miracle which is recorded in all the Four Gospels, viz., the miracle of the 5 loaves
and 2 fishes. (M. xiv. 19, 21.— Mk vi. 31, 44.— L. vi. 9, 17.—/. vi. 9, 13.>- Of the Three raised from the dead,
One is recorded in St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke ; Two in St. Luke ; and One in St. John only.
(See subjoined (able.)
ST. MATTHEW.
ST. MARK.
ST. LUKE.
ST. JOHN.
Five loaves 2 fishes XIV. 19, 21
Jesus on sea ... ... 25
Leper cleansed . . . VIII. 2
Peter's wife's motlier ... 15
Stills a sturm ... ... 16
Legion cast out (2) ... 32
Palsy cured ... IX. 6
Eider's daughter raised ... IS
Issue healed ... ... 22
Withered hand ... XII. IS
Lunatic cured XVII. 15, IS
2 Blind see A' A'. SO
Preternat. Darkness XX VII. 45
same
same
same
same
same
same (1) ..
same
same
same
same
Dumb spirit
Bartimeus, dc.
same
VI. 3S,
44
49,
50
J.
42
SI
IV.
39
V.
U
II.
11
V.
SB
42
III.
5
IX.
17,
26
X.
46,
52
XV.
S3
same
same
same
same
same
same
same
same
same.
a s}>irit
a blind man
same
VI. 9,17
V. 13
IV. S9
VIII. 24
S2
V. 25
...VIII. 41, 55
44
VI. 10
... IX. 3S, 42
XVIII. 35, 42
... XXIII.'44
ADDITIONAL in
ST. MATTHEW.
:.' blind cured
Dumb man ...
Peter on sea
Tribute money
IX. 27
32
XIV. 28, S3
X VII. 27
ADDITIONAL in
ST. MARK.
Blind man cured .
VIII. 85
ADDITIONAL in
ST. LUKE.
Multitude of fishes V. 6
Man of Nam raised VII. 15
Woman cured ... XIII. 12
10 Lepers XVII. 12
Servant's ear ... XXII. 51
same
same
VI. 9, IS
19, 20
ADDITIONAL in
ST. JOHN.
Water into wine ... II. 9
Nobleman's son ... IV. 54
Impotent walks ... V. 9
Ship arrives ... VI. .7
Man blind ... fX. 1
Lazarus raised ... XI. 44
2nd draught of fishes XXI. 6, 11
(a)
ONLY in ST. MATTHEW.
Sick brought
XIV. 35— VI. 55
Daughter cured
XV. 22— VII. 25, 26
Many lame, blind
SO 32
7 hares S2, SS—VIII. 5, 9
Fig tree XXI. 19— XI. 20
ONLY in ST.
AND ST.
MATTHEW
LUKE.
Centurion's servant
VIII. 13— VII. 10
One possessed XI I. 22 — XI. 14
ONLY in ST. MARK AND
ST. LUKE.
Unclean spirit I. 23 — IV. S3
AFTER the. RESURRECTION— One
ONLY in ST. JOHN.
2nd draught of fishes XXI. 6, 11
190
NOTES ON the foregoing PARALLEL.
The close identity which is evident between those parallel portions of St. Matthew's, St. Mark's, and St.
Luke's Gospels, which commence with the third chapter and terminate at the end of tin fust verse of the twenty-eighth
chapter of St. Matthew's text, seems to demonstrate that, within those limits, the staple both of St. Mark's and St.
Luke's Gospel was drawn either from St. Matthew's, or from some original common to all three of them;
although in the residue of their Gospel St. Mark and St. Luke entirely quit St. Matthew's Text.
St. Mark (a) has omitted various passages of St. Matthew's present Gospel ; and in particular his two
first chapters, (comprising the genealogy, the miraculous conception, the birth of Jesus, and the visit of the
Magi), as well as the entire sermon : (contained in St. Matthew's fifth, sixth, and seventh chapters), and all
St. Mark's reappearances of Christ after his resurrection differ entirely from those recorded by St. Matthew
(Mk. XVI. 9, 12, 14, 19). He has also made some few additions (e) to St. Matthew's Text.
St. Luke, (I) who declares that he wrote for the use of Theophilus " those things believed among
them as delivered by eye witnesses and ministers," has commenced by substituting for the two first chapters
of St. Matthew two new ones ; has distributed Matthew's sermon in detached verses through the
sixth, eighth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and sixteenth chapters of his own gospel; has explained
certain of Matthew's original passages ; and has made repeated additions to them (d), some of which appeal to
have been deduced from the text of St. Mark (f). St. Luke is the only evangelist who notices the abnormal
conception of the Baptist's mother ; or, who relates any incidents of Jesus' life, between his circumcision
when an infant, and his baptism by John in manhood. Both St. Luke, and St. Mark ignore those
reappearances of Christ recorded by St. Matthew, and supply others (L. XXIV. 15 to 31, 36, 50, 51).
A similar comparison of St. John's Gospel with St. Matthew's produces striking results. St. John
entirely omits the miraculous conception, and the birth of Jesus, His genealogy, His baptism by John, His
temptation. The sermon, His peregrination and teachings in the provinces, all His prophecies set forth in St.
Matthew's twenty-fourth chapter, His institution of the eucharist, and the eternal Hell. Instead of the forty
days spent in the wilderness, he represents Jesus at the marriage feast in Cana ; and in place of His progress
through the provinces, St. John relates four extra visits to Jerusalem. He describes totally dissimilar
reappearances after the resurrection (J. XX. 11 to 17, 19, 26; XXI. 7); and promulgates new and
mystical revelations concerning the godhead of Christ— (&'« Compendium of Texts).
The frequent, and sometimes the peculiar, use of Peter's name, as well in St. Matthew's as in the
two other Synoptic Gospels (rj) is remarkable, and may be suggestive.
191
NOTES REFERRED TO IN P. 190.
(a) Tertullian and others assert that MARK -was amanuensis of St. Peter, who dictated this Gospel to him.
Lond. Encycl : 1829. "Mark"
(b) LUKE, " the companion of Paid." " Irenmus says that St. Luke digested in writing what St. Paid preached to the Gentiles :
and Gregory Nazainzen states that St. Luke wrote with the assistance of St. Paul."
Idem. "Luke."
(c) ADDITIONAL in ST. MARK'S GOSPEL.— Ml: I. 1 to 3, 15, 29— III. 9, 13, 20, 21— IV. 24, 26 to 29, 36— V. 3 to 6,
42— VI. 13, 19, 23, 37, 52— VII. 3, 4, 33 to S6—VIII. 22 to 26— /X. 15, 16, 21 to 24
24, 26, 27, 49, 50— X 24, 30, 49, 50—
XI. 11, 35— XII. 32, h— XIII.' 10— XIV. 51, 52— XV. 7, 8, 25— XVI. 5, 9,' 1*0, 14, 17, 18, 19.
(d) ADDITIONAL in ST. LUKE'S GOSPEL.— Chaps. I. and II.— III. 5, 6, 10 to 15, 23 to 38— IV. 17 to 20— V. 2 to 10,
39— VI. 12, 13, 17 to 19, 24 to 26, 33 to 36, 38— VII. 3, 10 to 17, 21, 29, 30, 36 to 50— VIII. 1 to 3, 21— IX. 37, 42, 51,
to 02— X. 1 to 12, 17 to 20, 29 to 42— X/. 5 to 8, 27, 28, 40. 41, 45, 46, 52 to 54— XII. 13 to 21, 32 to 38, 47, 48, 54 to 57
—XIII. 1 to 17, 22, 23, 25, 29 to 35— XIV. 1 to 15, 28 to 33— X F 1, 2, 3, 6 to 32— IF/. 1 to 31— AT//. 7 to 20, 22,
28, 29, 34— A' VIII. 1 to 14.— XIX. 1 to 18, 40 to 44— XA'. 29 to 42— XXI. 11, 18 to 24, 32, 34, 35, 37, 38— XXII. 15, 16,
29, 35 to 38, 43, 44, 48, 49, 51, 70— XXI 1 1. 2, 4 to 16, 19 to 24, 27 to 32, 36, 39 to 43, 45, 48, 56— XXIV. 6, 7, 10, 12,
13 to 50, 51, 52, 53.
(e) EXTRA TEXTS IN ST. MARK REPEATED
BY ST. LUKE.
Ml: I. 22 to 29.
V. 9, 10.
///. 8, 10.
IX. 38 to 40.
A"//. 41 to 44.
L. IV. 32 to 44.
VIII. 30, 31.
VI. 17. 18.
IX. 49, 50.
XX/. 1 to 4.
m EXTRA TEXTS Iff ST. MARK REPEATED
WITH ADDITIONS BY ST. LUKE.
Ml:
I. 25.
//. 4.
V. 18 to 21
29 to 33,
41 to 43
P7. 15, 16.
31. .
L. IV. 35.
V. 18, 19.
VIII. 38 to 44.
44 to 47.
54 to 56.
IX. 8, 9.
10.
faj ST. MATTHEW.
/ST. il/
IV. 18.
/. 16, 29, 30.
F///. 14
///. 16— V. 37.
X. 2.
x/r. 28.
XV. 15.
XVY. 16 to 19, 22.
23.
VIII. 29, 32, 33
XVII. 1,4, 24,25,
26.
IX. 2, 5.
in/;. 21.
XIX. 27-
X. 2S.
XL 21.
X///. 3.
XX P7. 33, 35.
XIV. 29.
37,40.
33, 37.
58.
54.
69, 73, 75.
66, 70, 72.
XIV. 7.
F. 3 to 10.
/F. 38.
FY. 14.
VIII. 45, 51.
/X. 20.
28, 32, 33.
XII. 41.
XVIII. 25.
XX//. S, 31, 34.
54, 55, 58.
00, 61, 62.
XXIV. 12.
34.
ST. JOHN.
I. 40 to 44.
VI. 68.
A'///. 6, 8, 9, 24, 86, 87.
XVIII. 10, 11, 15.
16.
17, 18, 25, 26, 27.
XX 2 3 4 6
XXI. 2, 3, 7, 11, 15, 16, 17, 20, 21.
192
COMPENDIUM OF THE CHIEF TEXTS, TEACHINGS
St. MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
CH.
TRACTICAL.
IV.
10
23.
17.
Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God : him only shalt
thou serve.
Preaching the Gospel of
the kingdom.
Jesus began to preach
— Repent, kingdom of
Heaven at hand.
I. 14
15.
Preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of
God.
The kingdom of heaven is at hand : repent :
believe the Gospel.
199
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
VIII.
21.
My mother and my brethren
are those which hear the word
of God and do it.
5.
similar
18.
sama
XIII. 19.
similar
21.
■ame
28.
Weeping and gnashing of
teeth
XII. 46.
jortidn with unbelievers
IX.
20.
The Christ of God
VI. 27.
VI.
35.
38.
40.
46.
51.
53.
54.
57.
54
02.
63.
69.
ite J. XX,
Labor not for meat that perisheth
but enduring to everlasting life, which
Son of man shall give.
I am the bread of life.
I came down to do the Father's will.
That seeing the Son and believing
on him may have eternal life, and I
will raise him up at last day.
He which is of God hath sees
the Father.
I am the living bread which came
down from heaven. My flesh I will
give for the life of the world.
Except ye eat the flesh of the Son
of man, and drink his blood, ye have
no life in you.
Whoso eateth, &c, and drinketh,
&c, hath eternal life : and I will raise
him up at the last day.
As the living Father hath sent me,
and I live by the Father, &e.
This is that bread which came
down from heaven.
What if ye shall see the Son of
man ascend up where he was before ?
The words I speak unto you are
spirit and are life.
Thou art Christ the Son of the
living Ged.
200
St. MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
24.
27.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
1.
2.
3.
5.
6.
10.
14.
If any will come after me let
him deny himself and take up
his cross
shall reward every one ac-
cording to his works
Son of man shall come
in the glory of his Father.
some standing here shall
not taste death till they
see the Son of man com-
ing in his kingdom.
A voice out of the cloud,
this is my beloved Son
Who is greatest ?
He called a child
Except as children not enter,
&c.
Whoso receiveth such in my
name receiveth me
But whoso shall offend one
such, &c.
Their angels do always behold
the face of my Father
Of such is the kingdom of
heaven
XVIII.
9.
8—9.
12.
14.
enter into life
If thy right hand
If thine eye offend*
Parable : sheep lost
Not the will of your Father
that one of these little ones
perish
15.
22.
20.
34.
38.
similar
similar
IX.
IX.
Some standing, &c, till they have
seen the kingdom of God come
with power.
Cast into everlasting fire
If thy brother trespass
Forgive until seventy times
seven
Where two or three are
gathered
• V. 29, 30.
34.
36.
37.
42.
14.
IX. 48.
49.
50.
43.
47.
same
same
same
similar
similar
and have peace
one with an-
other
Enter the king-
dom of God
Worm dieth not and the fire is
not quenched
Every one shall be salted with fire
Have salt in yourselves
To go into hell, into the fire that
never shall be quenched.
197
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
TKACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
Why call me Lord, &c.
Once the door shut I know
you not
similar
The last shall be first
Whoso heareth my sayings
and doeth them, is like, &c.
No man having put hand to
looking back is fit for the
similar
Him will I confess before the
angels of God
Sdeny me before the
angels of God
I came not to send peace
rather division
SThe Father divided against
the Son, &c.
They had repented long ago
Parable. Fig tree
the plough and
kingdom of God.
similar
much more than
a prophet
similar
similar
VII. 23.
Angry ? Made a
man whole on} the
Sabbath.
19S
St. MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
48.
49.
50.
XIII.
XXV.
3.
12.
XIII.
29.
'24.
31.
33.
42.)
50. \
XXIV.
51.
XV.
XVI.
11.
19.
16.
IS.
23.
Who is my mother ? who
. my brethren
Behold my mother, &c.
Whoso do the will of my
Father, i3 my brother,
sister, mother
Parable : the sower
Who hath to him shall be
given. From him who ha+h
not shall be taken away.
Parable : the tares
Parable : mustard seed
Parable : leaven
Portion with hypeojites
III. 35.
IV. 4.
25.
Furnaee of fire
weeping and gnashing of
teeth
Not that which 'goeth into
the mouth detileth /
Evil thoughts, murders, &c.
Thou art Peter, on this rock
I will build my church what-
soever thou bind, &o.
Get thee behind me Satan
VIII. 12 ; XIII. 42, f.o J XXII.
18; XXIV. 51; XXV. <».
The Christ the Son ei the
living God
VII.
VIII.
15.
22.
29.
33.
similar
similar
26. Parable, seed and
harvest
31. I similar
similar
The < 'lus'st
195
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
CH.
VI. 20.
21.
PRACTICAL.
XII. 58.
VI. 29.
30.
27.
35.
36.
XI.
■2.
42.
XVI. 13.
XII. 22.
31.
VI.
XI.
38.
37.
41.
9.
13.
VI. 31.
XIII. 24.
Hunger now
ye that we»p now
similar
similar
MYSTICAL.
CH.
V. 30.
36.
39.
FRACTICAL.
similar
similar
same
similar
Be merciful as, &c.
When ye pray say, Our
Father which art in heaven , &o
similar
same
same
same 1
Oive|good measure
Judge not
same
Ask, &c.
Vour Father shall give the
Holy Spirit to them that ask
same
same
MYSTICAL.
I execute the will of the Father
which sent me.
The works that I do, bear witness
of me.
Search the scriptures, they testify
of me.
196
St. MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
CH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL.
CH.
PRACTICAL. | M\STICAL.
VII. 15.
Beware of false prophets
21.
Not every one that saith \
Lord, Lord J
»M
23.
Depart from me ye that work
iniquity
24.
Whoso heareth and doeth,
&c, a wise man
...
...
VIII. 12.
Outer darkness
22.
Follow me : let the dead
bury their dead, &c.
IX
13.
I will have mercy not sacri-
fice
I did not come to call the
II.
righteous but sinners to
...
17.
same
...
repentance
16.
New cloth into old garment
...
21.
similar
...
X.
32.
Whoso confesses me before
meD, bim will I confess
before my Father
...
•**
...
...
23.
Ye shall not have gone
over the cities of Israel
till the Son of man be
come
33.
But whoso shall deny me, >
&c, before my Father )
■^
...
!••
M
...
34.
I came not to send peace but
a sword
3G.
A man's foes shall be they )
of his own household \
...
...
XI. 27.
All things are de-"
livered to me of my
Father
Neither knoweth any
man the Father save
the Son and he to
whom the Son will re-
veal him
...
...
»•
9.
13.
...
More than a prophet
...
...
...
The prophets and the law
until John
...
...
...
...
21.
They would have repented
...
—
XII. 8.
The Son of man Lord of
Sabbath
...
II. 28.
same
■•■
C.
In this place is one greater )
than the temple \
31.
•
Sin against the Holy
Ghost
III. 20
...
similar
36.
Every idle word accounted
for
193
ATTRIBUTED TO JESUS IN THE FOUR GOSPELS.
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
CH.
IV.
18.
43.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
Same.
The Lord hath anointed
me to preach the Gospel
to the poor, &e.
I must preach the king-
dom of God to other
cities.
CII.
I. 1.
2.
3.
7.
9.
10.
12.
13.
14.
17.
IS.
III.
PRACTICAL.
IV.
3.
5.
13.
35.
17.
'l0.
22.
23'.
24.
25.1
26. J
V.
17.
19.
V".
21.
22.
23.
24.
27.
29
No man hath seen
God.
MYSTICAL.
In the beginning was the Word.
Was with God — was God.
Was in the beginning with God.
All things were made by him.
John Baptist's witness.
The true light.
He was in the world.
Power to receivers to become Sons
of God.
Which were born of God. The Word
was made tlesh and dwelt among us.
The law by Moses. Grace and Truth
by Christ.
The only begotten Son, He declared Him.
Born again.
Of water, and the Spirit.
He came down from heaven. The Son
of man which is in heaven.
The Father hath given all things into
his hands.
To save, not to condemn the world.
Living water.
Salvation is of the Jews.
True worshippers shall worship the
Father in spirit,
God is a Spirit.
The Messiah— the Christ.
I am he.
My Father worketh — I work.
The Son can do nothing
of himself.
The Son quickeneth whom he will.
Judgment committed to the Son.
Honour the Son as the Father.
He believing is passed from death to
life.
The Son executes judgment.
Resurrection to life ; or to damnation.
194
St. MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
CH. PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
Blessed the poor in spirit
They that mourn
The meek
Have thirst for righteousness
The merciful
The poor in spirit shall see
God
The peacemakers
Persecuted for righteousness
Reviled for my sake
Candle under a bushel
Whoever shall break one of
these commandments, &c.
Angry with brother
Agree quickly
Adultery of heart
Kight eye offend |
Right hand offend j
Divorce not, except, &c.
Swear not at all
Smite on one cheek
Give to him that asks
Love your enemies
That ye be children of your
Father in heaven
Be perfect, even as, &o.
Give alms secretly
Pray to the Father in secret
Enter into thy closet
Use not vain repetitions
After this manner pray,
Our Father which art in
heaven, ic.
Fasting
Treasures in heaven
If the eye be evil
Cannot serve two masters
No thought for your life, &c.
Seek the kingdom of God
Judge not
Mote in brother's eye
And thine own eye
Give not holy things to
dogs
Ask and it shall be given
Your Father shall give good
things to them that ask
bim
What men should do to you,
do to them
Enter at the strait gate
Come to fulfil the law
Whole body cast into I
hell I
IV. 21.
similar
IX.
43. 47.
XI.
25.
Eye offend thee
Foot offend thee
Forgive, that your
Father may forgive
201
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
IX.
23.
26.
27.
35.
46.
47.
similar
similar
Some, &c, till they see the
kingdom of God
4S.
XVII.
XVIII.
16.
same
same
similar
XV. 4.
7—10.
11—32.
XVI. 1.
hi.
19.
XVIII.
similar
Joy in heaven over one
sinner that repenteth
Parable : woman losing one
piece of silver
Prodigal son
Wise steward
Law and prophets until John
Parable : rich man and
beggar Lazarus
Seven times in a day
27
MYSTICAL.
CH. PRACTICAL
MYSTICAL.
202
St. MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
en.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
23.
Parable : King accounting
with his servant
203
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
OH PRACTICAL
MYSTICAL. CH.
PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL
7.
Parable : servant ploughing
VII.
16.
My doctrine is not
mine
but his that sent me.
17.
If any man do his will he shall know
of his doctrine
VII.
19.
Did not Moses give
you the law, and none
keep it ?
29.
I know him and am from him
33.
a little while I go to him
37.
Come to me & drink
39.
Jesus not yet glorified
VIII. 11.
Go, sin no more
12.
I am the light of the world
HH
I am not alone — the Father which
18.
29. )
sent me — I and the Father
23.
Ye from beneath. I from above
24.
If ye believe not ye
shall die in yoursins.
28.
When ye shall ha7e lifted up the Son.
20. 1
40. J
I speak what I have heard —
seen — of him — have heard of God.
34.
Whoso committeth
sin is the servant of
30.
sin
If the Son shall make you free
38.
I speak that which I have seen of
my Father
42.
I proceeded from God : neither came
I ; He sent me.
47.
He that is of God heareth.
If a man keep my sayings, he shall
51.
never see death.
54.
It is my Father that honoureth me,
and your God.
55.
I know him.
56.
Abraham rejoiced to see my day.
58.
Before Abraham was I am.
IX.
5.
As long as I am in the world, I am
the light of the world.
35-37.
The Son of God talketh with thee.
39.
For judgment I am come.
X. 11.
Parableof thesheep-
fold : I am the good
Shepherd
10.
There shall be one
fold and one Shep-
herd
17.
Father loves me because I lay down
my life, that, &c.
X. IS.
No man taketli it
I lay it down
This command I received of my Father.
27.
My sheep hear my
voice
28.
... ...
I give them eternal life.
30.
I and my Father are one.
If ye call them gods to whom the
35. /
word of God came, say ye thou
30. t
blasphemest because I said, I am
the Son of God
20±
Sr. MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL. I'll. PRACTICAL.
MYsTICAL.
XIX. Whoso put away his wife,
9. and whoso marry her :
coromitteth adultery.
14.
1G.
17.
IS.
IS.
19
21
24.
*30.
XX.
1
23.
28
XXI
43.
Suffer little children, &c.
of such is the kingdom of
Ood
What shall I do that I may
have eternal life ?
Keep the commandments
Why call me good ? none
but <iod
Do no murder, &c.
Thou shalt not commit
adultery, &c.
Thou shalt not bear false
witness.
Honor thy father and thy
mother
Sell, &c. , and follow me
Camel through eye of a
needle
Many first shall be last
many last shall be first
Parable : kingdom of heaven
a householder
To sit on my right hand, &c.
not mine to give
To give his life a ransom
for many
The kingdom of God shall
be taken from you and given
to a nation, &c.
XXI. 13.
My house the house of
prayer
25.
28.
33.
The baptism of John, whence?
Parable : two sons.
Parable : planter of a vine-
yard
Stone the builders rejected
Parable : marriage supper
42.
XXII.
1—14.
M. IX. 10
Hosanna ! Son of David
X. similar
11 -12.
14.
17.
19.
IS.
19.
21.
31.
•to.
XI. 10.
XI. 17.
30.
XII. 1.
10.
similar
same
Thou knowest the
commandments
same
do not
commit adultery, &c.
do not bear false
witness
same
same
same
same
Hosanna ! blessed, &c.
similar
similar
same
205
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
PRACTICAL.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
similar
Parables : Unjust judge —
Pharisee & publican
similar
same
same
same
Do not commit adultery, do
not kill ; do not steal.
same
same
Come to save that lost
similar
That good part.
similar
Blessed be the King
same
Parable : sit not in highest
rooms
38.
XI. 25.
XII. 13.
24.
25.
31.
32.
XII. 30.
44.
45.
48.
49. 50.
II. 16.
Except a corn
die, &c.
similar
The Father is in me and I in him.
I am the resurrection and the life.
Hosanna ! blessed King of Israel.
He that loveth life shall lose it.
He that hateth life shall keep life eternal.
Now shall the Prince of this world
be cut off.
If I be lifted up, I will draw all, &c.
Believe iu the light, that ye be children.
He that believeth on me believeth
on him — seeth me seeth liim.
He that rejecteth me the word shall
judge.
I have not spoken of myself, but,
As the Father said, so I speak.
20G
St.
MATTHEW.
St. MARK.
C'H.
PRACTICAL
MYSTICAL.
| c„.
PRACTICAL.
UY8TICAX.
21.
Render unto Cteaar, &c., and
uuto God, &o.
XII. 17.
same
81.
...
In the resurrection they
neither marry, &c, but
are as the angela
25.
similar
36.
Which the great command-
ment ?
28.
Which the first com-
mandment
37.
Love the Lord thy God, &c.
30.
same
39.
Love thy neighbour as self
31.
same
40.
On these two commandments ...
29. )
There is one God,
hang all the law and the
32. '
none other. To love
prophets
33. (
34. )
31.
him, &c, and to love
his neighbour as him-
self, not far from
kingdom of God.
There is no com-
mandment greater
42.
Christ, whose son is he?
The son of David.
35.
varied
XXIII. 9
One is your Father which is
in heaven
11.
The greatest among you shall
be your servant
12.
Whoso exalteth himself, &e.
XXIV.
Prophesy, destruction of the
XIII.
27, 2S.
temple
2 to 23.
similar
29. 1
Immediately after tribula-
30.
tion of those days, &c,
31.1
judgment day
24-26.
similar
34.
This generation shall not pass
till all these tilings be ful-
filled
30.
same
44.
Be ready ; for, &o.
35.
watch
XXV. 1.
Farable : ten virgins
14.
Parable : man travelling to
XIII.
far country, ten talents
34.
similar
*30.
Outer darkness — 1
weeping, wailing, '■
gnashing of teeth )
33.
Sheep right hand, goats left
hand
41.
Everlasting fire, devil
and his angela
t4G.
XXVI.
These shall go away into
everlasting punishment, but
the righteous into life eternal
XIV.
26.
...
This is my body
22.
same
28.
This is my blood
24.
same
* XXI J. IS.
t XVIII. 8.
207
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
CH.
PRACTICAL
MYSTICAL. CH. PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
XX. .25.
same
35.
X. 25.
27.
similar
What to do to inherit
eternal life.
same
And thy neighbour, &c.
28.
This do and thou shalt live
XX. 41.
varied
XIII. 33.
A prophet cannot perish out
of Jerusalem
XXI.
6, 24.
25, 27.
similar
similar
32.
36.
XII. 40.
47.
48.
same
Watch and pray always
same
Beaten with many stripes
Beaten with few stripes
•
XIX. 13.
Ten pounds
Mine enemies which
would not I should
reign over them, bring
— slay them before me.
XXII.
19.
20.
..
same
same
208
St. MATTHEW.
St. MAliK.
cii.
PRACTICAL.
CH. TRACI'ICAL.
MYSTICAL
20.
32.
04.
XXVII.
4G.
After I am risen again
I will go before you into
Galilee
In my Father's kingdom
Ye shall see the Son
of man sitting on the
right hand of power and
coming in the clouds, &c.
Eli, lama sabachthani
28.
62.
XV.
34.
New in the kingdom of (Jod
Son of man on the right hand of
power and coming, &e.
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani
20.0
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
C'H.
PBACTICAL.
MYSTlr U.
19.
18.
This do in remem-
brance of me
Until the kingdom of
God shall come
XIII. 34.
35.
XIV.
1.
o
il
7.
9.
10.
11.
12.
16.
17.
IS.
24.
21.
XV.
2G.
28.
XV.
XVI
XVII.
!:}
5.
10.
15.
16.
28.
69
XXIII.
43.
Hereafter shall
To-day shalt thou
be with me in
Paradise
S.
13.
21.
24.
the son of man sit
on the right hand of
the power of God XVIII.
36.
A new command-
ment I give, Love
one another
By this shall all men
know
Ye believe in God
He that loreth me
not, keepeth not
my say ings
If ye keep my com
A little while and ye
I have given the
Believe also in me
In my Father's house are many mansions
1 am the way, the truth
Henceforth ye know him and have seen
him
He that hath seen me hath seen the Father
I am in the Father aud the Father in me
He doeth the works
Else believe me for the very works' sake
Because I go unto my Father
He shall give you another Comforter
Even the spirit of truth
I will come to you
He that loveth me shall be loved of my
Father
The Comforter shall teach you* and bring
to remembrance my sayings
For my Father is greater than I. I am
the vine, my Father the husbandman
Ye are the branches
mandments ye shall abide in my love
All things the Father hath are mine
shall not see me
I came from the Father, I go to the Father
Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ
whom thou hast sent
Glory which I had before the world
was
thou gavest me. I came out from thee
and now 1 come to thee
as thou, Father, art mine and I in thee
Thou lovedst me before the foundation of
the world
My kingdom is not of this world
.XXV. 28, XVI. 7.
28
AFTER THE
St. MATTHEW.
St. MAKK.
cu.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL
CII
PBACTICAl
MYSTICAL.
XXVIII
19.
Go ye teach all nations
baptizing them in
the name of t lie
Father and of the
Son and of the
Holy Ghost
XVI.
15.
16.
<!o ye into all tho
world and preach
the Gospel to every
creature
... He that belie veth and is baptized shall be
saved
but he that believeth not shall be damned
20.
I am with you alway,
even nnto the end of
the world.
17.
And these things shall follow them that believe — in my name
shall they cast out devils. They shall speak with unknown
tongues
They shall take up serpents. They shall drink any deadly
thing, &c. They shall lay hands on the sick, &c.
IS.
RESURRECTION.
St. LUKE.
St. JOHN.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
CH.
PRACTICAL.
MYSTICAL.
XX.
23.
Whosesoever sins ye
Whosesoever sins ye
remit they are remitted :
retain they are retained.
XXIV.
And that repentance and
21.
Peace be unto you,
as my Father hath sent me even so
47.
remission of sins should
be preached in his name
among all nations
send I you.
40.
And behold, 1 send
the promise of my
Father upon you
22.
XXI.
15,10,17.
Feed my lambs.
Feed my sheep
And when he had said this he breathed
on them, and saith unto them, Re-
ceive ye the Holy Ghost.
Just Published
(for tue service of the clergy of all denominations,
and of other honest inquirers),
AN ANALYSIS OF THE PARALLEL GOSPELS.
QUARTO, IN CLOTH, 6/6.
Haitian :
LONGMANS, GREEN & CO., PATERNOSTER ROW.
And all Booksellers.
1870.
9
Date Due
s~*-
»v
1
■^cfTTV
IP
1
<$>
1012 01102 3381
35sB
fij
•I i
■HS
! Km
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11